they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o great_o before_o and_o they_o now_o labour_v by_o subtlety_n to_o circumvent_v they_o 26_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o forsake_v they_o but_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v utterlie_o desperate_a he_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o succour_v they_o 27_o and_o they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v send_v do_v work_v those_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cham._n 28_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v darkness_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n which_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v 29_o he_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o kill_v their_o fish_n in_o the_o very_a water_n 30_o swarm_n of_o frog_n come_v streightwaie_o forth_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o commandment_n and_o go_v into_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o their_o king_n 31_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o commandment_n swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o louse_n come_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n 32_o he_o rain_v down_o stone_n from_o heaven_n and_o horrible_a flame_n of_o lightning_n do_v run_v through_o all_o egypt_n 33_o with_o these_o dart_n he_o beat_v down_o their_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o he_o do_v break_v down_o all_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v set_v in_o those_o border_n 34_o by_o his_o commandment_n grasshopper_n and_o caterpillar_n be_v stir_v up_o come_v forth_o without_o number_n and_o devour_v every_o herb_n and_o consume_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 35_o moreover_o he_o do_v slay_v their_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o family_n 36_o final_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n load_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n all_o healthful_a and_o endue_v with_o strength_n 37_o egypt_n be_v glad_a at_o their_o departure_n which_o before_o be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o 38_o he_o cover_v they_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n time_n with_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v wander_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o shine_a fiery_a pillar_n 39_o they_o desire_v quail_n which_o be_v give_v at_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v satiate_v with_o bread_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 40_o god_n break_v the_o rock_n for_o they_o whence_o water_n do_v flow_v yea_o even_o river_n do_v run_v forth_o 41_o and_o this_o do_v he_o even_o mindful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o time_n past_a have_v covenant_v with_o his_o servant_n abraham_n 42_o thus_o then_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n his_o elect_a glad_a and_o joyful_a 43_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v those_o country_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o sundry_a people_n have_v obtain_v with_o great_a ease_n whatsoever_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o have_v get_v with_o great_a travail_n and_o pain_n 44_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v place_v there_o because_o that_o the_o former_a inhabitant_n have_v profane_v the_o land_n with_o filthy_a superstition_n and_o vile_a lust_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o psalm_n cvi_o the_o argument_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o psalm_n even_o as_o the_o 126._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n when_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o babylon_n with_o zorobabel_n or_o else_o with_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n pray_v for_o the_o residue_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v either_o detain_v by_o cowardice_n or_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n either_o stay_v there_o still_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o the_o prophet_n begin_v at_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o return_n grant_v unto_o that_o people_n straight_o after_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n even_o from_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n express_v also_o the_o circumstance_n even_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o full_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o nehemiah_n where_o also_o be_v repeat_v oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o which_o will_v god_n in_o this_o our_o most_o miserable_a age_n in_o the_o which_o we_o almost_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o mighty_a god_n as_o it_o be_v overcome_v with_o such_o like_a stubbornness_n will_v god_n i_o say_v that_o many_o have_v rather_o follow_v this_o example_n both_o public_o and_o private_o than_o to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o tear_v one_o another_o in_o piece_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v of_o most_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a goodness_n 2_o who_o be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n the_o wondrous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 3_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o what_o estate_n soever_o he_o be_v never_o decline_v from_o uprightness_n and_o justice_n 4_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o of_o thy_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v always_o show_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o regard_v i_o to_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o thy_o salvation_n 5_o that_o i_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o thy_o bounty_n towards_o thy_o elect_a may_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v together_o with_o that_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v for_o thy_o peculiar_a heritage_n 6_o we_o very_o i_o grant_v even_o as_o our_o elder_n also_o have_v err_v have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v wicked_o 7_o for_o to_o begin_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o original_n those_o our_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n neither_o be_v they_o mindful_a of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o benefit_n for_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o thou_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n 8_o yet_o god_n o_o the_o incredible_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o testify_v his_o own_o power_n have_v preserve_v they_o though_o most_o rebellious_a 9_o for_o he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n which_o incontinentlie_o dry_v up_o and_o he_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o water_n even_o as_o by_o the_o dry_a ground_n 10_o so_o do_v they_o escape_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n god_n deliver_v they_o 11_o but_o their_o oppressor_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o water_n do_v perish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a 12_o and_o the_o israëlite_n be_v overcome_v by_o this_o fact_n begin_v then_o very_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n 13_o but_o lo_o when_o this_o be_v scarce_o finish_v when_o they_o sudden_o forget_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n 14_o but_o with_o immoderate_a lust_n desire_v flesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o begin_v to_o tempt_v and_o try_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n 15_o therefore_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o greedy_o desire_v but_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n for_o these_o delicate_n bring_v they_o leanenes_n and_o consumption_n 16_o yea_o and_o they_o go_v about_o through_o envy_n to_o displace_v moses_n himself_o and_o aaron_n that_o holy_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o therefore_o the_o earth_n gape_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o cover_v abiram_n with_o the_o very_a tabernacle_n 18_o but_o the_o fire_n also_o begin_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o rebellious_a the_o flame_n do_v burn_v they_o up_o together_o sudden_o 19_o the_o same_o man_n make_v a_o calf_n in_o the_o mount_n horeb_n and_o worship_v when_o they_o have_v melt_v it_o 20_o change_a that_o their_o honour_n and_o ornament_n even_o the_o everliving_a god_n o_o miserable_a man_n into_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v hay_o 21_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n which_o have_v show_v so_o many_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n 22_o who_o have_v declare_v so_o many_o miracle_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o cham_n and_o have_v do_v so_o horrible_a thing_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n 23_o wherefore_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o at_o once_o but_o that_o moses_n deerlie_o belove_v of_o he_o above_o other_o set_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o slaughter_n restrain_v his_o wrath_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fierce_a to_o utter_v destruction_n 24_o what_o more_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o country_n promise_v they_o not_o believe_v
be_v for_o this_o cause_n replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_v with_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v 9_o go_v to_o then_o o_o lord_n sit_v upon_o thy_o most_o high_a throne_n rule_v thou_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o exalt_v thyself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v aloft_o anie-where_a 10_o and_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n continue_v to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o which_o have_v free_o embrace_v you_o with_o so_o great_a favour_n will_v defend_v you_o also_o most_o mighty_o and_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o wicked_a 11_o and_o though_o this_o light_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o streightwaie_o shine_v unto_o the_o godly_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o like_o as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o forthwith_o spring_v up_o nay_o though_o they_o lie_v long_o hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o come_v forth_o more_o plentifullie_o even_o so_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v for_o they_o that_o love_v that_o light_n whereby_o it_o shall_v whole_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n be_v replenish_v with_o incredible_a joy_n 12_o rejoice_v you_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o great_a a_o king_n o_o all_o you_o just_a and_o magnify_v the_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o he_o continual_o psalm_n xcviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o ninety_o and_o six_o and_o it_o contain_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repeat_v it_o again_o of_o the_o which_o pprophecy_n simeon_n zacharie_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o their_o most_o famous_a hymn_n be_v most_o divine_a interpreter_n use_v almost_o the_o selfsame_o word_n but_o this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v three_o thing_n of_o most_o great_a importance_n even_o in_o three_o verse_n one_o verse_n 1._o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v no_o coadiutor_n at_o all_o nor_o partner_n the_o which_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v confute_v that_o devilish_a dotage_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o call_v they_o with_o what_o paint_a colour_n soever_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o it_o give_v to_o god_n alone_o his_o due_a glory_n as_o well_o in_o the_o redemption_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o second_o verse_n 2._o that_o all_o this_o redemption_n consist_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o very_o can_v not_o be_v make_v we_o but_o by_o imputation_n the_o three_o verse_n 3._o that_o all_o this_o benefit_n do_v flow_v forth_o from_o the_o only_a free_a promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v now_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o his_o marvelous_a power_n by_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n only_o and_o by_o his_o own_o arm_n alone_o 2_o and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v before_o all_o nation_n this_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n which_o be_v so_o long_o look_v for_o of_o our_o father_n and_o now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v perform_v which_o do_v lie_v hide_v before_o as_o in_o a_o corner_n even_o his_o own_o justice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v shall_v not_o only_o escape_v the_o damnation_n which_o their_o unrighteousness_n deserve_v but_o also_o shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n promise_v 3_o and_o if_o any_o demand_n what_o have_v move_v he_o at_o the_o length_n to_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n let_v he_o know_v that_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o by_o the_o same_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o promise_v it_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v move_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o most_o bountiful_a in_o very_a deed_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n 4_o go_v to_o then_o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n unto_o god_n sound_v out_o the_o instrument_n sing_v a_o triumphant_a song_n unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o 5_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n both_o with_o the_o harp_n and_o with_o voice_n by_o order_n and_o course_n 6_o go_v before_o the_o king_n jehovah_n with_o sound_v trumpet_n and_o shawm_n 7_o let_v the_o sea_n how_o wide_a soever_o sound_v again_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o song_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 8_o let_v the_o very_a flood_n sound_v round_o about_o with_o their_o noise_n and_o the_o very_a mountain_n with_o triumphant_a song_n 9_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n most_o justly_o and_o uprightlie_o psalm_n xcix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o people_n what_o storm_n soever_o shall_v arise_v turn_v unto_o god_n shall_v learn_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n against_o all_o terror_n of_o who_o he_o so_o plain_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v now_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v all_o man_n even_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n set_v before_o they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o vain_a sign_n of_o his_o most_o present_a favour_n be_v even_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n that_o we_o be_v see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v show_v or_o already_o exhibit_v although_o their_o sign_n be_v differ_v from_o we_o furthermore_o he_o adjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o most_o godly_a man_n moses_n aaron_n and_o samuel_n who_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n both_o that_o while_o that_o priesthood_n appoint_v of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o authority_n the_o people_n shall_v sure_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o who_o be_v with_o they_o of_o old_a as_o also_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v may_v follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v which_o paul_n write_v 1._o timoth._n 2_o 1._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o force_n or_o threaten_n of_o any_o man_n see_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o king_n let_v the_o people_n fret_v as_o much_o as_o they_o lust_n yea_o let_v the_o earth_n waver_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o inhabit_v the_o cherubim_n 2_o very_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v abundantlie_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n 3_o let_v we_o therefore_o neither_o fear_n nor_o yet_o doubt_v but_o rather_o trust_v upon_o the_o most_o assure_a protection_n of_o god_n magnify_v that_o his_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a name_n to_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o 4_o for_o be_v not_o this_o our_o king_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o great_a power_n so_o also_o the_o lover_n of_o justice_n wherefore_o we_o need_v to_o seek_v none_o other_o succour_n beside_o he_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v most_o sharp_o all_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v uniustlie_o oppress_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v their_o wickedness_n unaduenge_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o equity_n itself_o &_o have_v set_v down_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o justice_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n 5_o go_v to_o then_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a 6_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o consecrate_v moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o old_a and_o set_v samuel_n also_o among_o they_o who_o do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o people_n the_o which_o thing_n while_o they_o do_v careful_o pray_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o doubt_v see_v that_o same_o priesthood_n be_v of_o force_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v their_o example_n shall_v now_o also_o be_v hear_v 7_o and_o also_o he_o do_v speak_v to_o those_o our_o father_n of_o old_a out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n unto_o who_o because_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o prescribe_v the_o rite_n of_o
shall_v set_v forth_o thy_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o they_o and_o unless_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v banish_v away_o from_o thou_o we_o do_v mourn_v so_o long_o and_o again_o that_o then_o we_o begin_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o thou_o 7_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o forget_v these_o our_o unkind_a kinsman_n and_o with_o what_o exhortation_n they_o have_v kindle_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldee_n when_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o cruel_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n 8_o but_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v also_o when_o even_o thou_o o_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o thy_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o again_o as_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o us._n 9_o and_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v take_v thy_o young_a infant_n also_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o stone_n psalm_n cxxxviii_o the_o argument_n when_o david_n have_v attein_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n think_v also_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n even_o prophesieng_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o end_n in_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n use_v common_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o none_o more_o than_o for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o adjoin_v also_o prayer_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v in_o prosperity_n to_o consider_v the_o battle_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n never_o more_o careful_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o truce_n and_o he_o do_v prey_n rest_v upon_o that_o certain_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o be_v threefold_a even_o that_o god_n behold_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o cherish_v the_o oppress_a that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o proud_a howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o wink_v for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o due_a time_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n also_o in_o song_n before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o before_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o stand_v about_o thy_o ark_n 2_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o palace_n consecrate_v to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o mercy_n &_o truth_n because_o thou_o have_v get_v unto_o thou_o now_o at_o the_o length_n most_o great_a honour_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o marvellous_o perform_v unto_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v in_o thy_o word_n 3_o for_o thou_o have_v defer_v for_o a_o space_n my_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o so_o oft_o as_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o minister_a unto_o i_o a_o invincible_a strength_n of_o mind_n have_v streightwaies_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o cry_v 4_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v o_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o i_o and_o how_o assure_o thou_o have_v perform_v thy_o promise_n make_v unto_o i_o they_o will_v give_v thou_o praise_v 5_o have_v in_o admiration_n chief_o this_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o promise_n after_o such_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n above_o expectation_n confess_v therein_o thy_o power_n and_o glory_n chief_o to_o appear_v 6_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o though_o thou_o sit_v in_o a_o most_o high_a throne_n yet_o do_v thou_o behold_v all_o the_o base_a and_o most_o low_a thing_n &_o that_o thou_o know_v a_o far_o off_o those_o that_o proud_o lift_v up_o themselves_o although_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o wink_v at_o both_o twain_o for_o a_o time_n 7_o doubtless_o although_o i_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o rough_a tempest_n thou_o will_v preserve_v i_o safe_a and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o my_o enemy_n how_o cruel_a soever_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o with_o thy_o right_a hand_n 8_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o own_o self_n will_v full_o perform_v the_o work_n that_o i_o have_v enterprise_v by_o thy_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n testify_v by_o thy_o word_n neither_o will_v thou_o leave_v the_o work_n unperfect_a which_o thou_o have_v once_o begin_v psalm_n cxxxix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v against_o right_a and_o equity_n by_o man_n of_o power_n and_o chief_o for_o religion_n we_o must_v always_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o behold_v the_o very_a heart_n who_o infinite_a power_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o psalm_n by_o david_n with_o great_a majesty_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n unto_o who_o i_o appeal_v and_o who_o i_o can_v not_o deceive_v though_o i_o will_v i_o be_o through_o know_v &_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o 2_o for_o no_o part_n of_o my_o life_n be_v unknown_a unto_o thou_o whether_o i_o sit_v or_o i_o rise_v yea_o thou_o do_v even_o understand_v all_o my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o 3_o and_o thou_o observe_v narrow_o my_o walk_a and_o my_o lie_v down_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n hide_v from_o thou_o which_o i_o go_v about_o 4_o for_o thou_o know_v even_o my_o word_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o tongue_n pronounce_v they_o 5_o thou_o hold_v i_o enclose_v before_o and_o behind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v compass_v by_o thy_o hand_n lay_v upon_o i_o 6_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v so_o high_a that_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o it_o do_v astonish_v i_o assure_o with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o 7_o wherefore_o if_o peradventure_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o flee_v away_o from_o thou_o whither_o i_o pray_v thou_o can_v i_o go_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a where_o i_o lie_v hide_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o fight_n 8_o if_o i_o shall_v even_o go_v up_o and_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n very_o there_o shall_v i_o find_v thou_o contrariwise_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o close_a place_n of_o the_o grave_n behold_v again_o there_o shall_v i_o perceive_v thou_o 9_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o arise_v up_o shall_v lend_v i_o his_o most_o swift_a wing_n whereby_o i_o may_v flee_v even_o into_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o west_n 10_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o though_o thou_o thyself_o do_v lead_v i_o thither_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n will_v there_o find_v i_o out_o and_o take_v i_o 11_o and_o if_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o i_o shall_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o darkness_n at_o least_o shall_v hide_v i_o the_o night_n itself_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o light_n compass_v i_o about_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v open_a unto_o thy_o sight_n 12_o for_o the_o very_a darkness_n do_v not_o so_o cover_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o full_o yea_o the_o night_n do_v shine_v unto_o thou_o none_o otherwise_o than_o light_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n with_o thou_o 13_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o even_o the_o very_a bowel_n within_o i_o be_v thy_o own_o by_o right_n and_o authority_n because_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o and_o cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n 14_o and_o this_o work_n sure_o which_o i_o behold_v in_o myself_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o i_o be_o utterlie_o most_o senseless_a and_o unthankeful_a unless_o i_o praise_v thou_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o profess_v that_o thy_o work_n be_v exceed_o marvellous_a see_v i_o do_v perceive_v that_o thing_n manifest_v so_o to_o be_v 15_o even_o then_o the_o join_n of_o my_o bone_n be_v know_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v form_v in_o so_o secret_a a_o place_n and_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o dark_a cave_n as_o it_o be_v with_o needle_n work_v 16_o even_o then_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v behold_v i_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o unfashioned_a lump_n without_o shape_n and_o all_o this_o my_o fashion_v and_o also_o the_o very_a time_n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o book_n before_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o workmanship_n be_v make_v 17_o therefore_o o_o god_n how_o do_v i_o prefer_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o all_o other_o which_o be_v so_o great_a very_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a once_o to_o account_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o 18_o
unto_o this_o grace_n by_o a_o earnest_n abase_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o themselves_o with_o a_o true_a knowledge_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n final_o that_o all_o this_o conflict_n shall_v turn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o most_o great_a commodity_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o amendment_n of_o life_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n 2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o be_o utterlie_o without_o all_o strength_n heal_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o very_a bone_n be_v shake_v 3_o yea_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v utterlie_o amaze_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o 4_o turn_v again_o o_o lord_n and_o behold_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o of_o thy_o free_a mercy_n 5_o for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o remember_v thou_o neither_o can_v he_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o grave_n 6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o sigh_v my_o bed_n swim_v every_o night_n wash_v with_o my_o tear_n 7_o sorrow_n do_v consume_v my_o face_n i_o wax_v wrinkle_v and_o old_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n wherewith_o i_o be_o oppress_v 8_o hence_o from_o i_o all_o you_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o lamentable_a cry_n 9_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v bâ—â—h_v hear_v my_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v receive_v i_o his_o humble_a suppliant_a 10_o let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o dismay_v and_o fly_v away_o sudden_o confound_v psalm_n vii_o the_o argument_n whereas_o reproachful_a slander_n do_v most_o trouble_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o therein_o to_o bridle_v their_o anger_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v especialie_a when_o we_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o psalm_n to_o set_v the_o defence_n of_o god_n against_o man_n but_o so_o that_o we_o commit_v without_o all_o outrage_n of_o affection_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o innocence_n unto_o god_n alone_o the_o most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o saul_n or_o to_o semei_n which_o history_n be_v write_v 2._o sam._n 16._o or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o saules_n kindred_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o that_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a slander_n and_o accusation_n wherein_o both_o our_o good_a name_n and_o our_o life_n also_o be_v danger_v that_o we_o must_v yet_o keep_v this_o moderation_n of_o mind_n and_o bridle_v of_o our_o affection_n and_o this_o doctrine_n do_v chief_o apperteine_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v chief_o strike_v with_o these_o dart_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o those_o that_o persecute_v i_o 2_o let_v he_o not_o devour_v i_o alive_a like_o a_o lion_n and_o tear_v i_o in_o piece_n have_v none_o to_o deliver_v i_o 3_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n if_o i_o have_v commit_v this_o wickedness_n if_o my_o hand_n have_v commit_v any_o such_o mischief_n 4_o if_o i_o have_v render_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v not_o deliver_v this_o same_o man_n from_o danger_n that_o do_v persecute_v i_o without_o any_o cause_n 5_o let_v the_o enemy_n pursue_v i_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o life_n and_o bury_v all_o my_o honour_n and_o credit_n with_o i_o 6_o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n and_o come_v down_o with_o thy_o power_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n awake_v o_o lord_n for_o my_o sake_n to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v 7_o let_v the_o assembly_n of_o people_n come_v about_o thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o unto_o they_o from_o thy_o high_a throne_n 8_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n among_o the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o be_o innocent_a &_o guiltless_a 9_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o establish_v the_o just_a for_o thou_o o_o just_a god_n do_v search_v the_o heart_n &_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n 10_o my_o defence_n be_v in_o my_o god_n who_o defend_v the_o upright_o in_o heart_n 11_o god_n do_v deliver_v the_o just_a and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v daily_o angry_a 12_o so_o that_o unless_o this_o wicked_a man_n repent_v god_n have_v sharpen_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a 13_o he_o have_v also_o prepare_v his_o deadly_a weapon_n and_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n against_o they_o that_o do_v so_o hotlie_n persecute_v i_o 14_o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o mischief_n he_o have_v conceive_v within_o himself_o to_o molest_v i_o but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o 15_o he_o have_v dig_v a_o deep_a pit_n but_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o have_v dig_v 16_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v devise_v against_o i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o the_o hurt_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v against_o i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n 17_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o justly_o deserve_v and_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a psalm_n viii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o two_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n that_o be_v for_o our_o creation_n in_o adam_n and_o our_o restauration_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ._n and_o although_o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n do_v fall_v from_o that_o high_a dignity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v yet_o there_o do_v remain_v certain_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n both_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o and_o also_o in_o that_o singular_a providence_n wherewith_o god_n in_o mercy_n order_v mankind_n but_o that_o other_o state_n whereunto_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v man_n nature_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n all_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o lay_v aside_o that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o that_o believe_v partaker_n of_o his_o excellent_a glory_n to_o who_o only_o also_o he_o grant_v this_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n with_o safe_a conscience_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v interpret_v it_o matth._n 21_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 27_o and_o hebr._n 2_o 8._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n advance_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o very_a heaven_n 2_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o infant_n &_o suckling_n confirm_v thy_o power_n so_z that_o all_o they_o that_o oppress_v other_o or_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o 3_o for_o when_o i_o behold_v those_o thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n so_o cunning_o set_v in_o order_n 4_o o_o what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mortal_a parent_n thou_o shall_v regard_v he_o 5_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 6_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o cause_v all_o to_o serve_v he_o 7_o all_o sheep_n &_o cattle_n and_o the_o very_a wild_a beast_n 8_o the_o fowl_n flee_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n 9_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n psalm_n ix_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n in_o this_o ix_o psalm_n continual_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n which_o do_v testify_v both_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o singular_a favour_n and_o by_o these_o example_n both_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o present_a misery_n
and_o to_o confirm_v they_o against_o imminent_a calamity_n which_o will_v assure_v he_o fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o vex_v the_o church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o marvellous_a work_n 2_o i_o will_v be_v joyful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o god_n most_o high_a 3_o for_o that_o my_o enemy_n be_v turn_v back_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o perish_v at_o thy_o presence_n 4_o for_o thou_o have_v maintain_v the_o right_a of_o my_o cause_n and_o sit_v upon_o thy_o throne_n of_o judgement_n thou_o have_v declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n 5_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o thou_o have_v destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o 6_o o_o enemy_n the_o destruction_n that_o thou_o do_v threaten_v do_v no_o where_n appear_v thou_o say_v forsooth_o that_o thou_o will_v destroy_v city_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v together_o be_v abolish_v with_o they_o 7_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o sit_v always_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o due_a right_n 8_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o people_n with_o equity_n 9_o he_o be_v a_o high_a tower_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o a_o safe_a refuge_n to_o the_o afflict_a 10_o wherefore_o all_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o never_o forsake_v o_o lord_n they_o that_o seek_v unto_o thou_o 11_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v in_o zion_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n his_o worthy_a act_n 12_o for_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o bloudshead_n and_o murder_n never_o unmindful_a of_o his_o people_n neither_o forget_v he_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a 13_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o death_n door_n see_v what_o violence_n my_o enemy_n do_v use_v against_o i_o 14_o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n and_o enter_v into_o zion_n may_v with_o joy_n declare_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o saviour_n 15_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o selfsame_o ditch_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o i_o and_o they_o be_v snarl_a in_o the_o selfsame_o snare_n the_o which_o they_o have_v hide_v for_o i_o 16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o catch_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o own_o wile_n and_o craft_n 17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v backward_o into_o hell_n and_o all_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n 18_o neither_o shall_v the_o poor_a be_v always_o forget_v neither_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v shall_v fail_v they_o for_o ever_o 19_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n let_v not_o mortal_a man_n prevail_v let_v these_o wicked_a people_n be_v punish_v by_o thy_o appointment_n 20_o cast_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n let_v they_o all_o know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n mortal_a psalm_n x._o the_o argument_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v livelie_a paint_v forth_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o their_o careless_a security_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v much_o like_o the_o giant_n call_v of_o the_o poet_n cyclops_n yet_o all_o their_o enterprise_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o because_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o church_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o why_o departe_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thyself_o when_o most_o need_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n 2_o the_o wicked_a with_o cruelty_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o good_a cause_v they_o to_o be_v snare_v in_o their_o own_o crafty_a counsel_n 3_o for_o the_o wicked_a delight_v in_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v therein_o count_v himself_o bless_v and_o contemn_v god_n himself_o 4_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o proud_a countenance_n and_o care_v for_o nothing_o and_o think_v always_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 5_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o prosperous_o unto_o he_o he_o put_v away_o thy_o judgement_n far_o from_o his_o sight_n he_o cast_v down_o his_o adversary_n as_o with_o his_o only_a breath_n 6_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n always_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v neither_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n 7_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v grief_n and_o injury_n do_v lie_v under_o his_o tongue_n 8_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n in_o the_o village_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a in_o secret_a place_n &_o with_o glieng_v eye_n he_o watch_v for_o the_o succourless_a 9_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n in_o secret_a as_o the_o lion_n do_v in_o his_o den_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v spoil_v the_o poor_a draw_v into_o his_o net_n 10_o he_o crowch_v &_o lie_v down_o so_o that_o heap_n of_o the_o poor_a fall_n as_o a_o prey_n into_o hiâ—_n tooth_n &_o nail_n 11_o he_o imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n forget_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o behold_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o always_o mark_v they_o 12_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o forget_v not_o the_o poor_a 13_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o wicked_a advance_v himself_o against_o god_n persuade_v himself_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o call_v these_o thing_n to_o account_n 14_o but_o thou_o sure_o do_v behold_v these_o thing_n thou_o do_v observe_v if_o any_o man_n hurt_v or_o vex_v a_o other_o that_o thou_o may_v apprehend_v he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n the_o poor_a do_v rest_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a 15_o break_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o this_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a person_n search_v out_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v destroy_v sudden_o be_v see_v no_o more_o 16_o god_n the_o eternal_a king_n will_v cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o his_o land_n 17_o o_o lord_n thou_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o comforte_v their_o heart_n thou_o bende_v thy_o ear_n unto_o they_o 18_o deliver_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a lest_o these_o earthly_a wretch_n do_v exercise_v a_o continual_a tyranny_n over_o they_o psalm_n xi_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n like_a unto_o bird_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o without_o certain_a habitation_n for_o the_o fouler_n snare_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o think_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o call_n either_o imagine_v that_o thing_n be_v lead_v by_o fortune_n or_o that_o the_o godly_a otherways_o shall_v perish_v for_o the_o end_n will_v declare_v itself_o that_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a thing_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n who_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o neither_o will_v suffer_v they_o unpunished_a that_o despise_v he_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n when_o the_o courtier_n labour_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n as_o though_o otherways_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o saul_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o count_v not_o meet_v to_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o in_o the_o lord_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o then_o as_o man_n careful_a for_o my_o life_n flee_v away_o into_o your_o mountain_n 2_o for_o lo_o say_v you_o the_o wicked_a have_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o have_v lay_v their_o arrow_n upon_o their_o string_n to_o shoot_v at_o those_o privily_o that_o be_v of_o upright_o heart_n 3_o and_o whereas_o the_o very_a foundation_n be_v shake_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v 4_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n his_o eye_n do_v behold_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o tri_v mortal_a man_n with_o his_o eye_n lid_n 5_o the_o lord_n tri_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o he_o utterlie_o hate_v and_o abhor_v he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n 6_o he_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o be_v their_o portion_n appoint_v 7_o for_o the_o just_a god_n love_v righteousness_n and_o he_o always_o behold_v they_o that_o do_v right_a psalm_n xii_o the_o argument_n when_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o this_o extremity_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o craft_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v
lord_n and_o they_o shall_v testify_v unto_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o they_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o marvelous_a work_n psalm_n xxiii_o the_o argument_n david_n of_o a_o shepeheard_n be_v make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicure_n which_o do_v dream_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v come_v unto_o thâ—m_n either_o by_o fortune_n or_o by_o thâ—ir_n own_o industry_n and_o so_o abuse_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v unto_o all_o filthiness_n do_v attribute_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n alone_o use_v two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o shepeheard_n that_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n with_o great_a carefulness_n the_o which_o similitude_n be_v most_o apt_a for_o david_n be_v once_o a_o shepeheard_n and_o it_o also_o admonish_v the_o king_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o keep_v good_a hospitality_n which_o most_o liberal_o receive_v those_o traveller_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o state_n and_z show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n minister_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n last_o of_o all_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rise_v from_o those_o transitory_a benefit_n to_o those_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n see_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepeheard_n i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o famine_n 2_o he_o lodge_v i_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o pleasant_a river_n of_o water_n 3_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n be_v overtyre_v and_o do_v lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o pleasant_a way_n deserve_v thereby_o everlasting_a praise_n for_o his_o mercy_n 4_o therefore_o though_o i_o shall_v go_v by_o most_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a valley_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a trust_v upon_o the_o rod_n and_o shepherds_n hook_n of_o my_o shepeheard_n 5_o thou_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o my_o enemy_n do_v prepare_v a_o dainty_a table_n for_o i_o thou_o do_v anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o give_v i_o a_o full_a cup._n 6_o and_o sure_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n psalm_n xxiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o most_o sweet_a psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o howbeit_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n some_o certain_a person_n who_o only_o he_o account_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n furthermore_o he_o declare_v who_o these_o be_v and_o by_o what_o work_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v outward_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o certain_a nation_n as_o yet_o comprehend_v under_o the_o covenant_n the_o israëlite_n i_o mean_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o assemble_v that_o holy_a mountain_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o to_o be_v build_v therefore_o do_v david_n chief_o make_v mention_n hereof_o and_o do_v treat_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o magnificent_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o do_v he_o exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o outward_a building_n and_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v chief_o give_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n do_v even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n declare_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v much_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o old_a father_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v and_o of_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 2_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o build_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o place_v it_o to_o appear_v above_o the_o flood_n as_o we_o see_v 3_o howbeit_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a mountain_n into_o the_o which_o lo_o who_o shall_v ascend_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o that_o place_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o 4_o even_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o wickedness_n that_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o gape_v not_o for_o vain_a thing_n neither_o swear_v deceitfullie_o 5_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n abundantlie_o and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v find_v he_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v promise_v 6_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o true_a seed_n o_o jakob_n even_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v god_n and_o present_v themselves_o before_o thou_o o_o lord._n 7_o o_o you_o gate_n lift_v up_o your_o post_n mount_v up_o i_o say_v you_o eternal_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v 8_o who_o be_v this_o glorious_a king_n that_o same_o lord_n strong_a and_o valiant_a that_o mighty_a warrior_n 9_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n post_n o_o you_o gate_n mount_v up_o i_o say_v you_o gate_n that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v 10_o who_o be_v this_o glorious_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n psalm_n xxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n daily_a to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v request_v even_o by_o faith_n regard_v the_o promise_n already_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v itself_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a benefit_n the_o first_o be_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o remain_v the_o three_o a_o defence_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o which_o three_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o require_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o whole_a heart_n 2_o o_o my_o god_n my_o hope_n be_v only_o fix_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v repulse_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o so_o be_v deride_v of_o my_o enemy_n 3_o and_o sure_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o thou_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v but_o rather_o must_v these_o faithless_a person_n that_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a be_v bring_v to_o shame_n 4_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v in_o these_o so_o great_a perplexity_n and_o extremity_n what_o way_n thou_o appointe_v thou_o to_o walk_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n 5_o guide_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o continual_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o o_o my_o god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v look_v faithful_o for_o my_o deliverance_n 6_o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v so_o oft_o to_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o manifold_a goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v declare_v in_o all_o age_n 7_o contrariwise_o o_o lord_n forget_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o all_o my_o trespass_n and_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n of_o thy_o singular_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 8_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o thus_o hope_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v again_o into_o the_o way_n the_o sinner_n that_o go_v astray_o 9_o he_o also_o after_o they_o be_v humble_v &_o make_v meet_v to_o learn_v do_v teach_v they_o gentle_o and_o meekelie_a and_o declare_v how_o love_o he_o use_v to_o govern_v he_o 10_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v his_o his_o mercy_n appear_v as_o also_o how_o constant_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v
trust_v in_o he_o 4_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n turn_v away_o from_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o most_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a confidence_n 5_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n how_o many_o and_o marvelous_a be_v thy_o work_n who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o utter_v thy_o thought_n towards_o we_o see_v they_o be_v innumerable_a 6_o howbeit_o this_o do_v chief_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o benefit_n that_o all_o this_o do_v proceed_v free_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o require_v of_o i_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o i_o can_v satisfy_v thou_o by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o persuade_v himself_o but_o thou_o have_v require_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o oblation_n and_o offering_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v thou_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o i_o make_v i_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v thou_o 7_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v to_o this_o thy_o grace_n have_v streightwaies_o again_o answer_v within_o myself_o lo_o i_o be_o here_o for_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o law_n i_o do_v hear_v myself_o thus_o call_v when_o thou_o say_v hear_v o_o israël_n 8_o neither_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o o_o my_o god_n to_o hear_v thou_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v thou_o when_o thou_o speak_v see_v thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n this_o will_n i_o have_v testify_v my_o will_n and_o that_o thy_o law_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n 9_o neither_o have_v i_o do_v this_o dissemblinglie_o for_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v thy_o righteousness_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o cease_v to_o declare_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o peril_n of_o the_o which_o my_o will_n thou_o be_v witness_v o_o lord_n unto_o i_o 10_o i_o have_v not_o keep_v secret_a i_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n which_o i_o do_v know_v in_o my_o heart_n but_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o profess_v how_o faithful_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o promise_n and_o that_o all_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o thou_o only_o goodness_n &_o i_o have_v testify_v thy_o mercy_n &_o truth_n also_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o thy_o people_n 11_o now_o thou_o again_o my_o god_n see_v that_o new_a enemy_n do_v arise_v continue_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v hitherto_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o join_v near_o unto_o i_o those_o thy_o faithful_a keeper_n even_o thy_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n 12_o for_o innumerable_a trouble_n do_v again_o hang_v over_o my_o head_n and_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a punishment_n due_a unto_o my_o sin_n do_v press_v i_o that_o i_o can_v scarce_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o off_o with_o my_o eye_n for_o they_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o very_a heart_n fail_v i_o 13_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n to_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o 14_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v confound_v ashamed_a and_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n that_o seek_v my_o death_n and_o let_v they_o be_v turn_v back_o with_o shame_n void_a of_o their_o purpose_n which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o hurt_v i_o 15_o let_v they_o suffer_v the_o same_o blot_n of_o infamy_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n wherewith_o they_o will_v have_v spot_v i_o which_o cry_v ha_o ha_o in_o my_o misery_n 16_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confirm_v &_o comfort_v by_o my_o example_n rejoice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v set_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o thou_o let_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_v miserable_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o man_n help_n but_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o i_o and_o my_o affair_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n thou_o be_v my_o deliverer_n and_o now_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o make_v no_o delay_n psalm_n xli_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o psalm_n treat_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n wherein_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v to_o wit_n whether_o see_v god_n be_v just_a and_o all_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a do_v come_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v determine_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o by_o the_o present_a misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n which_o do_v abound_v with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o both_o these_o be_v false_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o solomon_n also_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n now_o this_o temptation_n be_v most_o grievous_a for_o it_o open_v the_o door_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o desperation_n and_o this_o evil_a judgement_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o faithless_a and_o churlish_a person_n of_o who_o chief_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n thus_o be_v david_n maruellouslie_o vex_v of_o they_o who_o like_v not_o his_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o son_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a achitophel_n and_o other_o and_o drive_v to_o that_o horrible_a conspiracy_n moreover_o these_o faithless_a person_n have_v a_o horrible_a disease_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o increase_v the_o desire_n of_o alteration_n in_o they_o for_o they_o suppose_v when_o david_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v up_o one_o who_o will_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o will_v set_v they_o at_o more_o liberty_n david_n therefore_o greeve_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o both_o by_o faith_n rest_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o a_o upright_a conscience_n towards_o these_o traitor_n fly_v unto_o god_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o pour_v forth_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o good_a issue_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v have_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a figure_n both_o of_o david_n compare_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o achitophel_n with_o judas_n as_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v cite_v john_n 13_o 18._o for_o like_a as_o david_n be_v betray_v &_o chase_v away_o by_o his_o son_n dâ—d_v yet_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n even_o so_o christ_n betray_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n do_v then_o very_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o the_o traitor_n have_v the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o but_o well_o may_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o that_o judge_v more_o uprightlie_o of_o i_o be_v in_o most_o great_a misery_n for_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o calamity_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o will_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n again_o yea_o whatsoever_o these_o do_v prattle_n god_n will_v again_o bless_v i_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v my_o enemy_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o i_o 3_o the_o lord_n rather_o will_v strengthen_v i_o though_o i_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o he_o will_v go_v about_o my_o very_a bed_n 4_o for_o i_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o these_o word_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a i_o knowledge_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o be_o therefore_o punish_v most_o justly_o but_o thou_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o heal_v i_o be_v wound_v much_o more_o in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n 5_o behold_v these_o churlish_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o curse_v i_o &_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o my_o destruction_n when_o say_v they_o shall_v he_o once_o perish_v and_o his_o name_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v 6_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n he_o may_v well_o testify_v amity_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o hurt_v i_o cast_v many_o subtle_a fetch_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o
in_o our_o danger_n 2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v at_o all_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v from_o her_o foundation_n and_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o though_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o water_n sound_v about_o we_o with_o most_o horrible_a noise_n and_o mount_v up_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a mountain_n 4_o yet_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v consecrate_v unto_o himself_o for_o his_o habitation_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n safe_a and_o comfort_v with_o his_o most_o gentle_a and_o pleasant_a river_n 5_o for_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v dwell_v in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v subvert_v nay_o as_o oft_o as_o need_n be_v he_o will_v wake_v early_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o will_v help_v it_o 6_o behold_v the_o nation_n do_v rage_n on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v prepare_v battle_n everywhere_a against_o we_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o voice_n all_o their_o fierceness_n although_o they_o fill_v the_o land_n with_o their_o multitude_n do_v fall_v down_o their_o heart_n melt_v for_o fear_n 7_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v far_o other_o army_n be_v on_o our_o side_n that_o god_n i_o say_v of_o jacob_n be_v our_o defence_n 8_o come_v hither_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o negligent_o regard_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o those_o country_n which_o do_v rage_n so_o mighty_o against_o us._n 9_o behold_v how_o sudden_a these_o battle_n and_o tumult_n be_v cease_v on_o every_o side_n behold_v how_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v all_o their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n 10_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o final_o set_v forth_o this_o example_n and_o thus_o call_v upon_o your_o enemy_n o_o you_o mad_a man_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o learn_v at_o the_o least_o by_o these_o your_o misery_n that_o i_o be_o god_n who_o you_o have_v wound_v by_o the_o side_n of_o my_o people_n and_o who_o name_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o abolish_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o your_o power_n to_o do_v this_o that_o contrariwise_o i_o will_v once_o dilate_v my_o glory_n wide_a &_o broad_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 11_o final_o let_v we_o conclude_v this_o full_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v furnish_v with_o innumerable_a and_o most_o mighty_a army_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o that_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a defence_n unto_o us._n psalm_n xlvii_o the_o argument_n the_o very_a order_n of_o this_o psalm_n &_o chief_o the_o five_o verse_n seem_v unto_o i_o manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o song_n be_v write_v by_o david_n full_a of_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n in_o that_o pomp_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n into_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o which_o excellent_a story_n be_v set_v down_o 2._o sam._n 6_o &_o 1_o chro._n 15._o and_o this_o song_n of_o praise_n do_v teach_v four_o principal_a thing_n 1_o with_o how_o fervent_a zeal_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o how_o careful_a the_o prince_n chief_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o public_a holy_a ministry_n and_o to_o amplify_v it_o 3_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o other_o nation_n proceed_v only_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o that_o other_o nation_n also_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o these_o four_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o do_v not_o much_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o to_o the_o old_a people_n now_o when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o length_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v unto_o us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o al_n you_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o clap_v your_o hand_n and_o praise_n god_n with_o most_o joyful_a voice_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o jehovah_n not_o close_v up_o in_o this_o ark_n for_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o very_a heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o mercy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o king_n show_v himself_o terrible_a against_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3_o this_o be_v he_o that_o will_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o people_n that_o lie_v near_o unto_o we_o over_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v authority_n 4_o this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o that_o most_o excellent_a heritage_n by_o who_o power_n we_o may_v worthy_o glory_v of_o our_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o by_o his_o singular_a benefit_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n 5_o behold_v god_n come_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n with_o triumph_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n 6_o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v i_o say_v sing_v praise_n to_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n 7_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a king_n by_o far_o even_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sing_v all_o you_o that_o can_v sing_v 8_o praise_v god_n i_o say_v who_o be_v not_o only_o our_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o all_o people_n sit_v upon_o his_o holy_a throne_n 9_o for_o the_o very_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o the_o same_o far_o high_o than_o all_o power_n beside_o psalm_n xlviii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 46._o although_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v long_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josaphat_n as_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o story_n which_o be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 20._o there_o be_v add_v therefore_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o beautiful_a situation_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o fort_n whereby_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o safety_n thereof_o do_v stand_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o only_o defence_n although_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o so_o please_v god_n it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o man_n armour_n and_o defence_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v himself_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n everywhere_a but_o this_o be_v see_v chief_o in_o that_o his_o own_o city_n which_o knowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o mount_n zion_n of_o most_o pleasant_a situation_n look_v towards_o the_o north_n the_o ornament_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o for_o there_o very_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o be_v he_o knowledge_v again_o to_o be_v the_o only_o defence_n thereof_o 4_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o fetch_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o most_o plain_a thing_n for_o behold_v the_o king_n associate_v together_o be_v about_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o 5_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v behold_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o flee_v away_o speedy_o 6_o for_o so_o wonderful_a terror_n and_o so_o sudden_a come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v with_o child_n 7_o and_o as_o the_o most_o rage_a violence_n of_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o shake_v the_o ship_n sail_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n 8_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o our_o elder_n of_o old_a that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a jehovah_n the_o city_n i_o say_v of_o our_o god_n the_o which_o be_v now_o defend_v of_o he_o he_o will_v from_o henceforth_o also_o preserve_v for_o ever_o 9_o sure_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o disappoint_v we_o call_v for_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o palace_n with_o full_a confidence_n 10_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o thing_n whither_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v
on_o thou_o alone_o upon_o thou_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v all_o my_o hope_n from_o my_o first_o childhood_n 6_o thou_o be_v he_o again_o who_o have_v foster_v i_o be_v shut_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o or_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v the_o midwife_n the_o which_o thy_o benefit_n i_o have_v always_o publish_v and_o will_v publish_v 7_o wherefore_o have_v have_v experience_n so_o oft_o of_o thy_o goodness_n although_o very_o many_o of_o they_o chief_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v abhor_v i_o now_o as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o monster_n yet_o do_v i_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o trust_v to_o thy_o most_o assure_a strength_n 8_o and_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o will_v minister_v unto_o i_o occasion_n to_o celebrate_v and_o set_v forth_o daily_o thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n 9_o go_v to_o then_o thou_o that_o have_v defend_v i_o when_o i_o be_v strong_a and_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o youth_n forsake_v i_o not_o now_o be_v age_v but_o rather_o the_o more_o that_o other_o strength_n do_v fail_v help_v thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o 10_o for_o the_o enemy_n do_v talk_v what_o they_o lust_n of_o i_o and_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o my_o life_n be_v assemble_v together_o against_o i_o 11_o yea_o very_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v i_o and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v conspire_v together_o my_o destruction_n by_o thy_o authority_n they_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o therefore_o pursue_v he_o now_o fly_v away_o and_o take_v he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n 12_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o i_o o_o god_n i_o say_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v he_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n 13_o neither_o only_o keep_v i_o safe_a from_o their_o fury_n but_o grant_v also_o that_o these_o my_o deadly_a enemy_n may_v be_v utterlie_o destroy_v with_o shame_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o infamy_n which_o will_v destroy_v i_o 14_o but_o i_o doubtless_o whatsoever_o these_o attempt_n do_v nothing_o regard_v it_o for_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o 15_o this_o my_o mouth_n i_o say_v shall_v declare_v that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n neither_o will_v i_o keep_v silent_a that_o i_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o comfort_v with_o innumerable_a benefit_n 16_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n though_o i_o be_v in_o extreme_a age_n and_o destitute_a even_o now_o of_o all_o other_o help_n yet_o will_v i_o go_v forward_o o_o lord_n god_n bold_o trust_v to_o thy_o only_a infinite_a power_n and_o i_o will_v confirm_v myself_o with_o the_o only_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o justice_n 17_o for_o thus_o have_v thou_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v o_o god_n from_o my_o very_a childhood_n unto_o this_o age_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o thy_o marvelous_a work_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v have_v experience_n 18_o therefore_o forsake_v i_o not_o now_o which_o be_o come_v by_o thy_o benefit_n even_o to_o this_o age_n and_o grey_a hair_n lest_o peradventure_o those_o praise_n wherewith_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o testify_v thy_o power_n unto_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o to_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o be_v break_v off_o by_o my_o misery_n or_o else_o by_o my_o death_n 19_o very_o o_o god_n when_o i_o ponder_v with_o myself_o what_o way_n and_o order_n thou_o do_v take_v in_o show_v thy_o mercy_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o thy_o counsel_n be_v more_o high_a than_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v testify_v thy_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n final_o o_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o 20_o therefore_o thou_o have_v lead_v i_o about_o by_o most_o sharp_a and_o manifold_a danger_n &_o by_o so_o many_o death_n even_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v restore_v i_o again_o into_o life_n and_o raise_v i_o again_o be_v draw_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o most_o deep_a cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o example_n of_o thy_o power_n will_v be_v more_o famous_a 21_o for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o restore_v i_o unto_o my_o former_a dignity_n whereof_o these_o man_n have_v spoil_v i_o but_o also_o that_o thou_o will_v increase_v my_o honour_n and_o will_v turn_v again_o unto_o i_o and_o comfort_v i_o 22_o wherefore_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o again_o both_o with_o voice_n and_o with_o instrument_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o truth_n with_o psalm_n my_o god_n even_o thou_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n of_o israël_n 23_o neither_o will_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o as_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o do_v but_o i_o will_v testify_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o redeemer_n with_o praise_n that_o shall_v proceed_v even_o from_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n final_o when_o these_o my_o deadly_a foe_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n i_o will_v daily_o sound_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n both_o in_o preserve_v thy_o own_o and_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o just_a punishment_n psalm_n lxxii_o the_o argument_n david_n doubtless_o make_v this_o psalm_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n unto_o his_o son_n solomon_n new_o crown_v king_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n that_o apperteine_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o godly_a and_o honest_o they_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n thereunto_o like_v as_o such_o king_n also_o be_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n whereof_o very_a few_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o very_a family_n of_o david_n he_o add_v a_o short_a rehearsal_n but_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o most_o clear_a reckon_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o deal_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o magistrate_n the_o which_o argument_n paul_n use_v 1._o tim._n 2_o 2._o final_o see_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_v to_o that_o eternal_a king_n the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriël_n do_v interpret_v it_o luk._n 1_o 32_o 33._o so_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n &_o the_o most_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o that_o give_v eternity_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o solomon_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o even_o as_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o david_n contain_v both_o solomon_n and_o also_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o be_v almost_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n 2._o sam._n 7_o 13_o 14._o and_o 1._o chron._n 22_o 10._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o god_n without_o who_o wisdom_n no_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v who_o of_o a_o special_a consideration_n have_v ordain_v this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n teach_v the_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a government_n teach_v i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o this_o thy_o david_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o thyself_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v justly_o govern_v not_o his_o people_n but_o thou_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o poor_a against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o mighty_a 3_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v safe_a under_o a_o just_a government_n shall_v abound_v with_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o peace_n 4_o grant_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o all_o tyranny_n may_v be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o may_v comfort_v the_o family_n oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v under_o the_o false_a accuser_n with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n 5_o so_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v o_o god_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v order_v by_o thy_o authority_n all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v shall_v acknowledge_v and_o fear_v thou_o and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o short_a continuance_n of_o time_n but_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v soon_o cease_v their_o course_n than_o thou_o shall_v
they_o desire_v 8_o they_o speak_v open_o of_o oppress_v other_o be_v of_o dissolute_a life_n and_o despise_v other_o look_v down_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o terrify_v all_o man_n with_o their_o proud_a speech_n 9_o and_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o will_v prescribe_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o hold_v in_o subjection_n all_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 10_o thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o very_a people_n of_o god_n weary_v by_o their_o long_a misery_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o 11_o for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n know_v these_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n that_o care_v for_o man_n business_n 12_o whereas_o we_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v assault_v with_o continual_a calamity_n and_o these_o wicked_a man_n abound_v so_o long_o with_o good_a thing_n and_o their_o riches_n be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o 13_o have_v not_o i_o therefore_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o godliness_n in_o vain_a and_o keep_v my_o hand_n pure_a from_o all_o injury_n 14_o be_v always_o miserable_a and_o severelie_o chastise_v every_o day_n if_o i_o trespass_n in_o any_o point_n 15_o but_o contrariwise_o how_o can_v i_o so_o think_v or_o speak_v but_o i_o must_v sin_v most_o greevouslie_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o how_o great_a injury_n shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o their_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o unto_o they_o bear_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o thou_o so_o many_o age_n 16_o therefore_o i_o think_v again_o that_o i_o must_v more_o diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o rid_v myself_o of_o these_o most_o troublesome_a cogitation_n 17_o while_o that_o i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n the_o house_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o true_a wisdom_n and_o do_v learn_v of_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o so_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 18_o for_o there_o i_o learn_v that_o they_o who_o condition_n i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o best_a be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v in_o that_o most_o slippery_a place_n that_o they_o be_v always_o by_o slide_a step_n ready_a to_o fall_v not_o only_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v and_o transitory_a which_o thing_n even_o the_o profane_a man_n teach_v by_o very_a experience_n do_v confess_v but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o thy_o school_n only_o because_o they_o abuse_v thy_o benefit_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o by_o thou_o into_o that_o deep_a pit_n 19_o neither_o do_v thou_o defer_v always_o thy_o judgement_n unto_o that_o time_n so_o far_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n for_o how_o many_o do_v we_o behold_v bring_v into_o extreme_a and_o unrecoverable_a misery_n in_o a_o moment_n from_o that_o top_n of_o shadow_a felicity_n how_o many_o say_v i_o do_v we_o see_v sudden_o take_v away_o be_v horrible_o cast_v down_o with_o sudden_a terror_n 20_o wherefore_o their_o state_n be_v like_o a_o dream_n that_o vanish_v when_o a_o man_n awake_v for_o thus_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o shake_v off_o all_o imagination_n as_o thing_n most_o vain_a and_o do_v also_o waken_v their_o vain_a security_n 21_o wherefore_o do_v i_o then_o so_o sore_o boil_v and_o be_v inwardlie_o prick_v 22_o sure_o i_o be_v mad_a and_o i_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n without_o understanding_n and_o reason_n when_o i_o thus_o dote_v and_o willing_o weary_v myself_o 23_o but_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o thy_o singular_a benefit_n that_o i_o always_o notwithstanding_o stand_v of_o thy_o side_n even_o because_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o reach_v i_o out_o thy_o right_a hand_n who_o else_o shall_v have_v fall_v 24_o and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v direct_v i_o in_o thy_o wisdom_n while_o by_o thy_o gift_n i_o may_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n by_o overcome_v myself_o 25_o farewell_o earth_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v retain_v i_o never_o so_o little_a space_n 26_o i_o have_v experience_n how_o carnal_a and_o fleshlie_o and_o how_o vain_a all_o thing_n be_v that_o mortal_a man_n do_v think_v of_o themselves_o thou_o therefore_o o_o god_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n wherein_o i_o may_v only_o and_o whole_o rest_n 27_o for_n howsoever_o all_o thing_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o whosoever_o do_v forsake_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o do_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o thou_o be_v destroy_v by_o thou_o 28_o therefore_o i_o do_v thus_o determine_v with_o myself_o neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v myself_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o judgement_n that_o then_o shall_v all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v one_o foot_n from_o god_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n all_o my_o hope_n be_v set_v upon_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o will_v bestow_v all_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v thy_o great_a work_n psalm_n lxxiiii_o the_o argument_n where_o this_o psalm_n do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o temple_n either_o that_o same_o asaph_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o have_v indict_v this_o prayer_n for_o the_o captive_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o after_o carry_v into_o chaldëa_n or_o else_o this_o psalm_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o contain_v most_o fervent_a prayer_n against_o the_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o only_o as_o foreign_a enemy_n most_o cruel_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o also_o within_o the_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n thereof_o do_v vex_v and_o torment_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v set_v before_o god_n first_o of_o all_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n then_o do_v he_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o their_o wicked_a word_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a calamity_n and_o chief_o the_o cease_v of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o do_v also_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o old_a and_o beseech_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o accustom_a goodness_n bring_v in_o manifold_a example_n of_o his_o power_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o wil._n final_o which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o all_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n how_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o our_o time_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a every_o day_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o shall_v we_o suppose_v o_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v utterlie_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o that_o thy_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o thy_o own_o flock_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o nay_o rather_o remember_v that_o multitude_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v to_o thyself_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o heritage_n which_o thou_o have_v measure_v out_o unto_o thyself_o namely_o of_o this_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v build_v a_o house_n for_o thyself_o 3_o come_v forth_o speedy_o and_o cast_v these_o man_n down_o headlong_o that_o they_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o even_o as_o these_o thy_o enemy_n have_v leave_v nothing_o safe_a in_o thy_o sanctuary_n 4_o for_o they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v thy_o enemy_n roar_v against_o this_o thy_o own_o house_n have_v bring_v in_o their_o banner_n even_o their_o profane_a ensign_n 5_o and_o lo_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o like_o the_o wood_n feller_n in_o the_o wood_n so_o hew_v with_o their_o axe_n and_o cut_v down_o that_o thy_o excellent_a building_n build_v and_o set_v up_o with_o so_o great_a cunning_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o spare_v the_o vault_n and_o most_o fine_a carve_a work_n that_o they_o break_v they_o down_o most_o violent_o with_o axe_n and_o with_o maule_n 7_o and_o what_o more_o they_o have_v also_o burn_v up_o with_o fire_n that_o thy_o secret_a sanctuary_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n and_o most_o holy_a lest_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o house_n shall_v remain_v undestroy_v 8_o final_o
psalm_n and_o other_o four_o that_o follow_v have_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_v set_v before_o they_o in_o hebrew_n but_o they_o seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v write_v by_o david_n which_o thing_n be_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o city_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 15._o whereof_o we_o do_v speak_v upon_o the_o psalm_n 47._o either_o very_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n which_o history_n be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 29._o and_o it_o do_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a rite_n wherewith_o both_o messiah_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o office_n be_v shadow_v therefore_o notable_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n be_v adjoin_v of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o that_o spread_a of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o unworthilie_o admonish_v the_o senseless_a jew_n with_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sing_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o thanks_o show_v forth_o without_o cease_v the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v 3_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o all_o people_n his_o excellent_a and_o marvelous_a work_n 4_o for_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v great_a and_o no_o praise_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v worthy_o but_o not_o those_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n 5_o for_o they_o very_o be_v vain_a though_o the_o people_n do_v worship_n they_o so_o devout_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o very_a heaven_n 6_o majesty_n and_o honour_n do_v go_v before_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n both_o how_o great_a his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v 7_o give_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o people_n assemble_v together_o give_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o praise_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n 8_o give_v honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o take_v a_o oblation_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o 9_o worship_n the_o lord_n sit_v in_o that_o his_o renown_a sanctuary_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n reverence_v his_o majesty_n 10_o proclaim_v on_o every_o side_n o_o you_o crier_n now_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o very_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v establish_v now_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v govern_v with_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a government_n 11_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v glad_a and_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o the_o roar_a sea_n how_o wide_a soever_o it_o lie_v testify_v her_o joy_n 12_o let_v the_o field_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o field_n final_o let_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n now_o rejoice_v 13_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o lo_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o govern_v the_o earth_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n i_o say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n psalm_n xcvii_o the_o argument_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o a_o doubtful_a feast_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o easy_o judge_v which_o to_o prefer_v before_o another_o this_o psalm_n very_o be_v most_o worthy_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o meditate_v most_o diligent_o as_o a_o most_o divine_a &_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n thereof_o first_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n six_o time_n and_o by_o attribute_v all_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o final_o by_o worship_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n verse_n 7._o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o confirm_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v it_o heb._n 1_o 6._o secondlie_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v it_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o prove_v hereby_o that_o here_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v first_o then_o to_o be_v begin_v verse_n 1_o 2_o 6_o 9_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v only_o to_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o it_o appertain_v necessary_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v so_o be_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v man_n and_o so_o also_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o god_n thirdlie_o a_o plain_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 1_o 5_o 6._o whereunto_o christ_n himself_o have_v regard_v joh._n 5_o 22._o mat._n 28_o 18._o four_o the_o rebellion_n of_o very_a many_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v &_o now_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o whereunto_o christ_n have_v respect_n luke_n 12_o 49._o for_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v these_o thing_n thus_o than_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n fiftlie_o that_o incredible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v declare_v itself_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 9_o the_o which_o thing_n christ_n also_o foretell_v before_o john_n 12_o 32._o and_o 14_o 12._o sixth_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n verse_n 9_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o allude_v ephe._n 4_o 10._o and_o philip._n 2.9_o seventhlie_a faith_n by_o bear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o verse_n 8._o eightlie_o the_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v verse_n 10._o ninthlie_a the_o cross_n be_v like_o a_o certain_a apparitor_n attend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o joyful_a end_n verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n most_o manifest_o allude_v philip._n 4.4_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o long_o enclose_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o small_a and_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o people_n now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o all_o you_o most_o great_a country_n even_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v you_o joyful_a 2_o for_o he_o be_v come_v although_o very_o mild_a and_o meek_a towards_o he_o yet_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o his_o own_o both_o for_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o also_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n how_o fierce_a soever_o they_o be_v even_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o black_a darkness_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n stay_v as_o it_o be_v with_o two_o unmoveable_a pillar_n namely_o justice_n which_o he_o show_v in_o keep_v promise_n with_o his_o own_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o covenant_n and_o most_o severe_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o punish_v his_o adversary_n 3_o a_o flame_a fire_n shall_v then_o go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v take_v hold_n on_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n 4_o the_o lightning_n break_v forth_o from_o his_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o glitter_a light_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o in_o the_o end_n even_o against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o they_o shall_v tremble_v throughout_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o the_o hill_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o sight_n i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v melt_v 6_o but_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o just_a and_o minful_a of_o his_o mercy_n promise_v that_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v astonish_v with_o so_o great_a &_o so_o glorious_a bounty_n pour_v out_o by_o he_o upon_o all_o people_n as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v extend_v shall_v set_v forth_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sound_a voice_n 7_o go_v to_o then_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o your_o most_o filthy_a servitude_n o_o you_o slave_n of_o the_o idol_n but_o o_o you_o even_o the_o very_a angel_n worship_v he_o as_o your_o lord_n and_o king_n 8_o but_o who_o will_v hear_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o true_a zion_n who_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o city_n of_o her_o dominion_n as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o daughter_n
psalm_n do_v belong_v to_o those_o time_n that_o be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o which_o that_o captivity_n of_o the_o seventie_o year_n be_v finish_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v four_o part_n thereof_o one_o from_o the_o 1._o verse_n unto_o the_o 11._o do_v describe_v a_o most_o lamentable_a mourning_n of_o the_o church_n more_o like_a to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n than_o to_o a_o live_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v resemble_v in_o ezechiel_n chapter_n 37._o adjoin_v so_o livelie_a and_o apt_a similitude_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o writing_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n comparable_a with_o it_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o 12._o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o set_v forth_o the_o argument_n of_o most_o sure_a comfort_n partly_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o constant_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o partly_o of_o the_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o iâ—remie_n and_o other_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o city_n the_o three_o part_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n unto_o the_o 23._o be_v the_o amplify_a of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o which_o the_o â—r_n nâ—tâ—o_o &_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a whereof_o that_o stony_a temple_n be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v even_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v spread_v with_o most_o great_a majesty_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n final_o the_o four_o part_n from_o the_o 24._o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o church_n as_o a_o conqueror_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o let_v nothing_o hinder_v that_o my_o cry_n come_v not_o even_o unto_o thou_o 2_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o in_o such_o miserable_a time_n but_o rather_o give_v ear_n and_o answer_v speedy_o to_o i_o that_o cry_v 3_o for_o behold_v my_o life_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o smoke_n and_o i_o be_o wither_v and_o without_o all_o moisture_n all_o my_o strength_n be_v consume_v like_o the_o stone_n under_o the_o fire_n 4_o my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o the_o herb_n cut_v down_o with_o the_o since_o and_o loathe_v all_o meat_n 5_o my_o bone_n consume_v with_o sorrow_n stick_v hard_o unto_o my_o flesh_n 6_o i_o be_o like_o the_o pelican_n or_o the_o bitter_a dump_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o like_o the_o owl_n mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 7_o i_o pass_v the_o night_n like_o a_o bird_n under_o the_o house_n eaves_n bereave_v of_o her_o mate_n or_o spoil_v of_o her_o young_a one_o take_v forth_o of_o the_o nest_n 8_o for_o my_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o poor_a miser_n and_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n they_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o my_o calamity_n if_o they_o wish_v evil_a or_o curse_v any_o 9_o wherefore_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o do_v eat_v bread_n or_o dust_n and_o i_o mix_v my_o drink_n with_o tear_n 10_o for_o how_o can_v i_o do_v otherways_o thou_o be_v so_o sore_o displease_v with_o i_o in_o that_o thou_o may_v seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v exalt_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v fall_v with_o so_o much_o sore_a ruin_n 11_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o few_o word_n i_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o wither_v like_o the_o hay_o 12_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n upon_o who_o power_n notwithstanding_o and_o promise_v i_o do_v rest_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o and_o thy_o memory_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v with_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a 13_o therefore_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o long_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o zion_n so_o many_o year_n thou_o will_v arise_v i_o know_v well_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o it_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v 14_o neither_o shall_v thou_o want_v servant_n which_o shall_v bear_v good_a affection_n towards_o the_o rammel_v thereof_o and_o have_v pity_n thereon_o when_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o dust_n 15_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o lie_v prostrate_a that_o contrariwise_o o_o lord_n the_o gentile_n which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v alienate_v from_o thou_o shall_v now_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v magnify_v thy_o majesty_n 16_o because_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o work_n this_o be_v only_o have_v build_v zion_n again_o and_o have_v show_v thyself_o there_o much_o more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o 17_o not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o most_o miserable_a people_n but_o rather_o hear_v they_o in_o very_a deed_n 18_o for_o thou_o shall_v do_v a_o work_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v to_o everlasting_a memory_n and_o a_o new_a people_n create_v by_o thou_o shall_v sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 19_o because_o that_o from_o thy_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a throne_n even_o from_o the_o heaven_n thou_o have_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 20_o to_o hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o bond_n of_o who_o life_n it_o be_v despair_v 21_o that_o in_o zion_n again_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o thy_o praise_n i_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v publish_v many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n run_v together_o to_o worship_v thou_o 22_o howbeit_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o grant_v while_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n be_v wait_v for_o do_v greevouslie_o afflict_v we_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n 23_o but_o in_o this_o extreme_a distress_n o_o god_n i_o do_v fly_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o plain_a word_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v i_o away_o hasty_o before_o that_o i_o have_v run_v the_o race_n of_o my_o life_n 24_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o trust_v that_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o we_o who_o be_v change_v by_o time_n but_o thou_o abide_v stable_a throughout_o all_o world_n 25_o and_o the_o very_a earth_n be_v most_o firm_o establish_v by_o thou_o long_o ago_o when_o thou_o make_v it_o and_o this_o mighty_a compass_n of_o heaven_n stand_v unshake_a unto_o this_o day_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o thy_o only_a hand_n 26_o but_o their_o stability_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o thy_o unchangeable_a firmitie_n for_o they_o also_o by_o little_a &_o little_o do_v fail_v but_o thou_o endure_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v how_o stable_n so_o ever_o they_o seem_v be_v wear_v by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o the_o garment_n be_v by_o long_a use_n while_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v change_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o form_n that_o we_o now_o see_v as_o a_o garment_n cast_v off_o 27_o yet_o thou_o be_v the_o self-same_a altogether_o subject_a to_o no_o term_n of_o year_n and_o time_n 28_o therefore_o that_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v raise_v for_o thyself_o among_o thy_o people_n shall_v also_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o posterity_n of_o thy_o servant_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n howsoever_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o and_o most_o sharp_a tempest_n yet_o it_o be_v stay_v by_o thy_o will_n and_o unchangeable_a power_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n ciii_o the_o argument_n david_n do_v write_v this_o psalm_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o the_o very_a heavenly_a spirit_n also_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n take_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n by_o reveal_v both_o the_o right_a way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o forget_v his_o most_o abundant_a liberality_n in_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n most_o bountifullie_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n which_o benefit_n he_o set_v forth_o with_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n &_o most_o sincete_fw-la sentence_n adjoin_v hereunto_o a_o most_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o my_o dear_a soul_n and_o my_o inward_a bowel_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o your_o power_n 2_o praise_v the_o lord_n my_o soul_n and_o declare_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n
3_o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o so_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n wipe_v away_o the_o woore_a of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wound_v through_o thy_o sin_n do_v cure_v the_o very_a disease_n themselves_o to_o wit_n even_o the_o original_a sin_n 4_o this_o be_v he_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n do_v redeem_v thou_o as_o his_o own_o and_o have_v adorn_v thou_o with_o benefit_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5_o this_o be_v he_o who_o use_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o most_o abundantlie_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o renew_v thou_o with_o give_v thou_o new_a and_o new_a strength_n like_o the_o eagle_n that_o live_v most_o long_o 6_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n do_v defend_v the_o suppliant_n fly_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_n and_o do_v punish_v severelie_o those_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n unto_o other_o 7_o this_o be_v he_o who_o declare_v the_o way_n unto_o moses_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o have_v preserve_v israël_n show_v so_o many_o miracle_n 8_o this_o be_v final_o that_o jehovah_n who_o ever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o most_o ready_a to_o pardon_v they_o most_o slow_a to_o anger_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 9_o even_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o retain_v injury_n in_o memory_n 10_o for_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v neither_o have_v he_o render_v punishment_n agreeable_a to_o our_o wickedness_n 11_o nay_o look_v how_o much_o more_o great_a the_o heaven_n be_v than_o the_o earth_n both_o in_o largeness_n and_o in_o height_n so_o much_o more_o do_v his_o goodness_n excel_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o do_v fear_v he_o 12_o so_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n 13_o with_o how_o great_a and_o how_o love_a kindness_n the_o parent_n be_v move_v towards_o their_o child_n be_v in_o any_o misery_n with_o so_o great_a tender_a love_n do_v the_o lord_n embrace_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o 14_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n he_o know_v that_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n 15_o for_o i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o what_o thing_n rather_o shall_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v like_a though_o they_o flourish_v never_o so_o much_o than_o like_o a_o little_a plant_n or_o a_o little_a flower_n 16_o for_o when_o as_o even_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o hurtful_a weather_n do_v touch_v this_o flower_n it_o perish_v so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v the_o place_n itself_o wherein_o it_o grow_v a_o little_a before_o 17_o howbeit_o thus_o flightsome_a than_o be_v man_n life_n by_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o everlasting_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o tender_a affection_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o which_o be_v also_o extend_v to_o their_o posterity_n do_v redress_v this_o miserable_a condition_n 18_o of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o statute_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 19_o final_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o what_o honour_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n worthy_a of_o who_o seat_n be_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n 20_o go_v to_o then_o with_o i_o you_o mighty_a spirit_n be_v his_o apparitour_n and_o the_o diligent_a executioner_n of_o his_o will_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v he_o speak_v celebrate_v you_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o o_o you_o mighty_a army_n of_o his_o most_o obedient_a soldier_n praise_v the_o lord_n i_o say_v 22_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o his_o work_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o of_o his_o dominion_n you_o be_v final_o thou_o my_o dear_a soul_n set_v thou_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psalm_n ciiii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o former_a that_o in_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n but_o in_o this_o his_o general_a benefit_n towards_o all_o mankind_n be_v rehearse_v namely_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o governance_n thereof_o for_o man_n sake_n both_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o so_o amplifi_v with_o such_o a_o excellency_n of_o word_n and_o gravity_n of_o sentence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v either_o more_o elegant_o or_o more_o learned_o than_o this_o heavenly_a poëtical_a invention_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o sure_o my_o lord_n god_n be_v full_o of_o majesty_n and_o be_v so_o account_v declare_v thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v adorn_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n shine_v whole_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o most_o bright_a light_n the_o heaven_n be_v spread_v round_o about_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o beautiful_a pavilion_n 3_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v a_o chamber_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a water_n be_v stay_v only_o by_o his_o power_n he_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n he_o be_v carry_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 4_o he_o use_v the_o wind_n none_o otherwise_o than_o his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n as_o his_o minister_n 5_o thou_o have_v establish_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o to_o be_v unmoved_a in_o her_o foundation_n by_o thy_o marvellous_a wisdom_n and_o power_n 6_o and_o thou_o have_v cover_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n which_o run_v over_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o hill_n 7_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o do_v rebuke_v they_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sound_n of_o thunder_n they_o depart_v hasty_o 8_o wherefore_o the_o hill_n than_o do_v lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o valley_n contrariwise_o do_v fall_v down_o and_o go_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o 9_o but_o thou_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o water_n within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 10_o yet_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o river_n gather_v of_o they_o meet_v together_o come_v forth_o to_o run_v by_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n at_o thy_o commandment_n 11_o even_o that_o the_o cattle_n may_v drink_v of_o they_o and_o the_o wild_a ass_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n 12_o by_o the_o which_o the_o shrill_a sound_a bird_n shall_v abide_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o bough_n every_o one_o shall_v sing_v his_o own_o tune_n 13_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o from_o heaven_n thou_o water_n the_o mountain_n pour_v down_o rain_n from_o thy_o chamber_n and_o by_o that_o thy_o benefit_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v drink_v drink_n to_o the_o fill_n do_v not_o deceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n 14_o that_o selfsame_o power_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n grass_n and_o many_o kind_n of_o herb_n to_o nourish_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n final_o it_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n 15_o even_o wine_n wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v and_o oil_n whereby_o his_o face_n be_v anoint_v do_v shine_v and_o bread_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v strengthen_v 16_o and_o also_o the_o very_a tree_n of_o libanus_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o high_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o plant_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o grow_v so_o mighty_o must_v attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o moisture_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v they_o most_o plentifullie_o from_o the_o heaven_n 17_o there_o do_v the_o bird_n build_v there_o the_o stork_n make_v her_o house_n in_o the_o high_a fir_n tree_n 18_o the_o top_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hill_n also_o be_v for_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o coney_n 19_o he_o also_o have_v create_v the_o moon_n to_o change_v her_o form_n by_o certain_a season_n and_o the_o sun_n also_o to_o have_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o set_n 20_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o set_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n
come_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o very_o the_o wild_a reven_a beast_n creep_v forth_o of_o their_o den_n 21_o even_o the_o young_a lion_n search_v their_o prey_n with_o roar_a and_o require_v their_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o man_n sake_n 22_o but_o when_o the_o light_n return_v again_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o get_v themselves_o into_o their_o den_n again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v from_o the_o heaven_n 23_o so_o that_o man_n may_v return_v unto_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o off_o and_o continue_v his_o travail_n safe_o unto_o the_o evening_n 24_o how_o marvelous_a therefore_o be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n how_o wise_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o what_o and_o how_o great_a riches_n have_v thou_o fill_v the_o earth_n 25_o and_o this_o wide_a sea_n how_o large_a be_v it_o and_o how_o in_o numerable_a fish_n be_v there_o how_o many_o live_a creature_n both_o of_o small_a body_n and_o of_o monstrous_a greatness_n do_v swim_v therein_o 26_o the_o ship_n also_o do_v run_v there_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o those_o huge_a beast_n create_v of_o thou_o do_v leap_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n as_o though_o they_o will_v play_v 27_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v life_n of_o thou_o so_o also_o they_o wait_v for_o meat_n of_o thou_o wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o their_o due_a time_n 28_o therefore_o thou_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v satisfy_v 29_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o they_o they_o stand_v even_o astonish_v while_o that_o thou_o call_v again_o that_o livelie_a strength_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o they_o die_v at_o the_o length_n and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n 30_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o decay_n but_o while_o thou_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o thy_o power_n which_o creat_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n thou_o cause_v that_o one_o of_o thy_o creature_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o the_o very_a face_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v renew_v 31_o therefore_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n continue_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o own_o work_n 32_o he_o be_v great_a i_o say_v and_o very_o mighty_a at_o who_o angry_a countenance_n the_o earth_n itself_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o by_o who_o the_o mountain_n be_v touch_v do_v cast_v out_o smoke_n and_o flame_n 33_o and_o as_o concern_v i_o i_o will_v consume_v all_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v remain_v alive_a i_o will_v praise_v that_o my_o god_n 34_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o my_o song_n may_v be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o i_o with_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n do_v celebrate_v his_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n 35_o and_o contrariwise_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o may_v utterlie_o be_v destroy_v but_o thou_o my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o you_o other_o praise_v you_o god_n psalm_n cv_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o 1._o chron._n 16._o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o asaph_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a but_o the_o argument_n be_v diverse_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v two_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o israëlite_n namely_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o land_n promise_v now_o see_v we_o have_v a_o covenant_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o our_o true_a joshua_n be_v go_v before_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v beside_o that_o now_o also_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o old_a history_n be_v most_o joyful_a and_o most_o profitable_a so_o have_v we_o so_o many_o example_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o be_v bind_v also_o much_o more_o than_o our_o father_n to_o celebrate_v these_o benefit_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n show_v forth_o his_o work_n 2_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a act_n 3_o glory_n in_o his_o holy_a name_n you_o also_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v 4_o come_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o seek_v this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o excellency_n namely_o this_o ark_n 5_o call_z to_o mind_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o your_o sake_n final_o what_o punishment_n he_o have_v execute_v be_v judgement_n of_o your_o enemy_n 6_o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o have_v choses_fw-fr to_o himself_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o deed_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v our_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n 8_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o his_o covenant_n and_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o commandment_n 9_o of_o that_o covenant_n i_o say_v which_o he_o make_v first_o with_o abraham_n and_o after_o with_o isaac_n which_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n 10_o and_o further_o establish_v with_o jacob_n or_o israël_n in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n 11_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n measure_v out_o by_o i_o 12_o and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v most_o free_o he_o have_v perform_v also_o most_o faithful_o for_o though_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n and_o live_v in_o that_o land_n as_o stranger_n 13_o and_o change_v their_o seat_n oftentimes_o wander_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o remove_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o 14_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o man_n that_o he_o also_o rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n 15_o and_o have_v write_v this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o few_o word_n let_v none_o touch_v my_o anointed_n &_o consecrate_v priest_n let_v no_o man_n hurt_v my_o prophet_n 16_o but_o afterward_o he_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o he_o do_v break_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o bread_n that_o they_o may_v all_o seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v streightwaies_o 17_o but_o he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n long_o before_o by_o a_o most_o marvelous_a mean_v far_o from_o all_o man_n wisdom_n who_o shall_v prepare_v they_o a_o place_n to_o sojourn_v in_o even_o joseph_n who_o be_v first_o sell_v as_o a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n 18_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n fetter_n no_o less_o chain_v in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n 19_o while_o at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o how_o excellent_a he_o be_v 20_o then_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o only_o send_v messenger_n and_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n 21_o but_o also_o make_v he_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o court_n and_o so_o appoint_v the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n unto_o he_o 22_o also_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o very_a magistrate_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 23_o therefore_o come_v israël_n at_o length_n into_o egypt_n and_o jacob_n do_v sojourn_v in_o the_o country_n of_o cham._n 24_o and_o the_o lord_n increase_v his_o family_n there_o maruellouslie_o so_o that_o they_o become_v fearful_a for_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n that_o hate_v they_o 25_o for_o god_n do_v change_v their_o mind_n against_o his_o people_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o hate_v
his_o word_n at_o all_o do_v refuse_v the_o land_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o 25_o and_o therefore_o disdain_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v they_o stir_v up_o a_o tumult_n in_o their_o tent_n 26_o therefore_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n worthy_o against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n 27_o and_o do_v scatter_v their_o posterity_n amongst_o the_o nation_n and_o cast_v they_o so_o into_o diverse_a region_n 28_o for_o also_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o baal_n peor_n that_o abominable_a idol_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n 29_o against_o the_o which_o wickedness_n god_n be_v most_o justly_o angry_a do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n 30_o but_o phinees_n rise_v up_o with_o great_a courage_n do_v avenge_v that_o horrible_a fact_n and_o the_o lord_n cease_v streightwaie_o to_o strike_v they_o 31_o and_o phinees_n be_v count_v to_o have_v do_v that_o thing_n justly_o and_o thereby_o do_v obtain_v the_o praise_n that_o shall_v remain_v to_o all_o posterity_n 32_o but_o they_o notwithstanding_o provoke_v god_n unto_o wrath_n at_o the_o water_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o water_n of_o strife_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o moses_n 33_o for_o they_o so_o stir_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o also_o speak_v something_o unaduisedlie_o 34_o and_o moses_n very_o therefore_o die_v in_o that_o wilderness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v nothing_o more_o obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n than_o their_o father_n for_o they_o spare_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v streightlie_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v 35_o and_o they_o mix_v themselves_o amongst_o they_o do_v streightwaie_o learn_v their_o manner_n 36_o and_o serve_v their_o idol_n to_o their_o most_o certain_a destruction_n 37_o even_o come_v to_o this_o madness_n that_o they_o do_v slay_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n 38_o that_o they_o offer_v i_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o innocent_a daughter_n &_o pour_v it_o forth_o willing_o to_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o defile_v the_o whole_a country_n with_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n 39_o behold_v therefore_o their_o most_o horrible_a fact_n behold_v the_o abominable_a whooredome_n wherewith_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n pollute_v themselves_o 40_o wherewith_o god_n be_v most_o justly_o greeve_v do_v so_o burn_v forth_o in_o anger_n against_o this_o people_n in_o the_o end_n that_o though_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o himself_o before_o he_o now_o abhor_v they_o 41_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n 42_o wherefore_o they_o be_v after_o sundry_a sort_n vex_v by_o they_o afterward_o and_o oppress_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 43_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o again_o oft_o than_o once_o by_o the_o which_o benefit_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o do_v recover_v any_o better_a mind_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n while_o that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o consume_v in_o that_o their_o own_o wickedness_n 44_o and_o who_o will_v not_o here_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o lo_o though_o he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o with_o they_o so_o many_o age_n neither_o by_o benefit_n nor_o by_o chastisement_n yet_o hear_v he_o their_o cry_n in_o their_o distress_n 45_o and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n sudden_o change_v his_o mind_n 46_o he_o cause_v that_o even_o they_o which_o have_v carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n shall_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o 47_o go_v to_o then_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o gather_v we_o at_o the_o length_n home_o unto_o thou_o forth_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n and_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n for_o ever_o 48_o let_v everlasting_a glory_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israël_n o_o all_o you_o people_n agree_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v with_o one_o mouth_n amen_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cvii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o true_o nor_o more_o eloquentlie_o neither_o yet_o more_o divine_o do_v affirm_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o also_o most_o merciful_a bring_v forth_o and_o most_o elegant_o describe_v most_o goodly_a example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v grant_v their_o cause_n and_o effect_n whole_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n either_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o deny_v god_n utterlie_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v the_o epicure_n or_o do_v think_v that_o he_o do_v regard_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v only_o generalie_a as_o do_v the_o peripatetian_o or_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o do_v the_o stoike_n as_o also_o against_o the_o superstitious_a person_n confess_v the_o truth_n in_o deed_n but_o attribute_v to_o their_o feign_a god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n alone_o all_o the_o which_o lie_v be_v worthy_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n do_v admonish_v the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v learn_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o admiration_n and_o to_o praise_v both_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o they_o than_o to_o call_v they_o into_o doubtful_a question_n and_o to_o dote_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o everlasting_a mercy_n deserve_v the_o same_o 2_o o_o you_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n who_o god_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o manifold_a danger_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n acknowledge_v this_o thing_n with_o i_o 3_o for_o how_o many_o have_v he_o gather_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v scatter_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n ocean_n sea_n 4_o how_o many_o wander_a in_o the_o waste_n wilderness_n and_o seek_v a_o city_n commodious_a to_o dwell_v in_o 5_o half_a dead_a and_o kill_v with_o famine_n and_o thirst_n 6_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extreme_a misery_n have_v he_o hear_v and_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o their_o distress_n 7_o have_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o commodious_a city_n 8_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o set_v forth_o this_o his_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a work_n to_o other_o man_n 9_o who_o have_v refresh_v they_o pant_v for_o thirst_n and_o feed_v they_o so_o merciful_o be_v hungry_a 10_o how_o many_o also_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o dark_a prison_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v chain_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o sorrow_n and_o in_o their_o body_n most_o streightlie_o with_o iron_n fetter_n 11_o and_o that_o worthy_o because_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n but_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 12_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v tame_v their_o fierceness_n so_o and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o help_n in_o any_o 13_o he_o hear_v they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o their_o distress_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o misery_n 14_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o darkness_n of_o death_n break_v their_o fetter_n of_o iron_n 15_o praise_v you_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a act_n to_o other_o mortal_a man_n 16_o who_o have_v break_v the_o brazen_a gate_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n their_o iron_n bar_n 17_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v furthermore_o of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o own_o foolishness_n go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o manifold_a disease_n do_v suffer_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o madness_n 18_o and_o loathe_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n be_v at_o death_n door_n 19_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v cry_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o misery_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n 20_o and_o he_o speak_v but_o one_o word_n do_v take_v
away_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deadly_a disease_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n 21_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o praise_v this_o his_o so_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n also_o and_o publish_v his_o marvellous_a work_n before_o other_o mortal_a man_n 22_o let_v they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o let_v they_o rehearse_v with_o great_a joy_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o 23_o but_o they_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o sea_n by_o ship_n and_o there_o continue_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o water_n 24_o they_o sure_o behold_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o marvellous_a he_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o mighty_a surge_n of_o the_o sea_n 25_o for_o so_o son_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o wind_n do_v rise_v and_o streightwaies_o stir_v up_o horrible_a tempest_n and_o the_o sea_n do_v swell_v with_o the_o rage_a storm_n 26_o the_o mariner_n with_o their_o ship_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o roll_v down_o to_o the_o low_a bottom_n their_o mind_n faint_v for_o fear_n 27_o the_o whirlwind_n do_v toss_v they_o round_o about_o they_o stagger_v here_o and_o there_o like_o drunken_a man_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o cunning_a nor_o their_o strength_n have_v any_o place_n 28_o who_o yet_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o distress_n the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o these_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v 29_o for_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v the_o storm_n do_v calm_v they_o and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o flood_n do_v sudden_o cease_v 30_o but_o they_o when_o the_o flood_n be_v assuage_v be_v joyful_a be_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o desire_a haven_n 31_o go_v to_o then_o you_o also_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o other_o mortal_a man_n his_o marvellous_a work_n 32_o let_v these_o man_n i_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o they_o yea_o let_v they_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n 33_o for_o he_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o flood_n and_o the_o well_o war_v place_n into_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n 34_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o fruiteful_a country_n into_o extreme_a barrenness_n provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 35_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o spring_v of_o water_n flow_v abundantlie_o upon_o the_o desert_n and_o country_n not_o inhabit_v for_o their_o dryness_n 36_o and_o he_o place_v there_o man_n that_o live_v most_o miserable_o before_o who_o do_v also_o build_v most_o populous_a city_n 37_o do_v sow_v the_o field_n do_v plant_v vine_n &_o do_v reap_v corn_n in_o abundance_n 38_o even_o because_o he_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n do_v both_o multiply_v they_o and_o do_v increase_v their_o cattle_n marvellous_o 39_o and_o they_o again_o so_o do_v he_o change_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v diminish_v and_o oppress_v with_o anguish_n and_o be_v break_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n 40_o he_o also_o make_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o other_o before_o by_o take_v aware_a all_o their_o authority_n most_o contemptible_a and_o despise_a that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o 41_o he_o also_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o spread_v their_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n 42_o let_v all_o they_o therefore_o which_o be_v of_o upright_o judgement_n behold_v &_o mark_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n thereof_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a which_o rail_v against_o god_n providence_n be_v convict_v hold_v their_o peace_n 43_o lo_o then_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o true_a wisdom_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v gather_v partly_o of_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 57_o psalm_n partly_o of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n where_o you_o may_v seek_v the_o argument_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n o_o god_n to_o praise_v thou_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o both_o with_o voice_n and_o instrument_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o tongue_n 2_o go_v to_o viol_n and_o harp_n awake_v with_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n 3_o the_o nation_n most_o far_o off_o shall_v hear_v i_o publish_v thy_o praise_n the_o people_n shall_v hear_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o 4_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sure_o have_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o cloud_n 5_o declare_v thyself_o o_o god_n to_o sit_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o show_v thy_o glory_n to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v who_o thou_o love_v save_v they_o therefore_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o hear_v i_o 7_o and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o i_o whole_o rejoice_v now_o of_o the_o victory_n for_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o kingdom_n in_o order_n and_o overcome_v my_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o field_n of_o the_o sichemite_n and_o will_v measure_v out_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n 8_o i_o will_v have_v in_o possession_n my_o gilead_n and_o manasseh_n beyond_o jordan_n drive_v away_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v about_o they_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o army_n i_o will_v place_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n in_o judah_n 9_o but_o the_o stranger_n how_o stout_a soever_o shall_v do_v my_o servile_a work_n the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v under_o the_o basin_n to_o wash_v my_o foot_n i_o will_v command_v the_o idumëan_n to_o take_v up_o my_o shoe_n be_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n i_o will_v triumph_v over_o proud_a palestina_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o she_o have_v triumph_v over_o we_o before_o 10_o but_o by_o who_o conduct_n shall_v i_o win_v so_o many_o strong_a city_n and_o what_o power_n shall_v i_o rest_v upon_o to_o come_v into_o idumëa_n 11_o very_o thou_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o trust_v unto_o thy_o power_n o_o my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o before_o and_o have_v refuse_v a_o long_a space_n to_o go_v before_o our_o army_n 12_o therefore_o help_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n after_o the_o calamity_n of_o so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o help_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o man_n 13_o we_o trust_v only_o unto_o god_n shall_v do_v valiant_o he_o alone_o will_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n psalm_n cix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n with_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a stile_n as_o thou_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n like_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o also_o read_v with_o great_a judgement_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o add_v these_o caution_n namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n or_o false_a zeal_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o earnestlâ—e_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o command_v then_o lest_o we_o use_v these_o and_o such_o like_a prayer_n unaduisâ—dlie_o against_o certain_a person_n see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v who_o do_v sin_n unto_o death_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o al._n for_o otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v make_v prayer_n indefinitelie_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o of_o desperate_a malice_n yield_v their_o service_n unto_o satan_n and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n cruel_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o evil_a man_n as_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o du_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v the_o which_o thing_n very_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o destroy_v all_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o of_o such_o imprecation_n conceive_v against_o certain_a person_n we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o example_n and_o other_o also_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o
holy_a and_o separate_v altogether_o from_o all_o impurity_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a even_o by_o he_o that_o be_v both_o a_o mighty_a king_n &_o a_o most_o holy_a priest_n for_o jehovah_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n also_o &_o that_o with_o a_o inviolable_a oath_n &_o have_v make_v he_o not_o like_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n even_o mortal_a man_n offer_v transitory_a thing_n but_o a_o eternal_a priest_n with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o most_o pure_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n himself_o being_n once_o offer_v to_o reconcile_v his_o unto_o god_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o which_o eternal_a priest_n that_o great_a melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o moses_n 5_o wherefore_o thou_o holy_a assembly_n with_o what_o storm_n soever_o thou_o be_v toss_v be_v void_a of_o care_n trust_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o and_o will_v destroy_v in_o his_o anger_n those_o king_n that_o strive_v against_o thou_o at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o moment_n which_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o determine_v 6_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n the_o people_n far_o &_o wide_a save_v his_o own_o and_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o rebel_n every_o where_o and_o he_o will_v overthrow_v that_o monarch_n that_o rule_v so_o far_o and_o wide_o 7_o yet_o shall_v he_o himself_o drink_v also_o of_o the_o brook_n before_o these_o triumph_n and_o shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a battle_n wherewith_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v and_o drown_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o shall_v hereby_o suffer_v any_o detriment_n that_o contrariwise_o by_o this_o same_o mean_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n most_o high_a crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n psalm_n cxi_o the_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o psalm_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o fellow_n which_o have_v a_o common_a title_n haleluiah_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o david_n or_o by_o other_o prophet_n and_o singer_n be_v set_v fooorth_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o the_o temple_n chief_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n shall_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o holy_a rite_n even_o to_o praise_n god_n not_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o those_o work_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v admonish_v by_o those_o visible_a sign_n shall_v rise_v up_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o very_a thing_n signify_v namely_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n by_o a_o earnest_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n even_o now_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o psalm_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o creation_n order_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o that_o marvellous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o other_o further_a testimony_n whereby_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o singular_a favour_n towards_o this_o people_n in_o diverse_a sort_n final_o this_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o most_o grave_a sentence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o wicked_a man_n deride_v this_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n o_o you_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o benefit_n in_o this_o assembly_n 2_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o be_v great_a but_o only_o know_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o 3_o for_o a_o marvelous_a brightness_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n compel_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o do_v behold_v they_o to_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v prate_v his_o most_o perfect_a justice_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o 4_o but_o especial_o that_o most_o mild_a and_o merciful_a lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o this_o solemn_a memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n 5_o for_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v minister_v that_o meat_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o whole_a forty_o year_n long_o and_o that_o orderly_o measure_v to_o every_o family_n for_o he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n 6_o furthermore_o by_o take_v away_o those_o country_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o give_v they_o in_o possession_n to_o his_o people_n he_o declare_v in_o deed_n of_o how_o great_a power_n he_o be_v 7_o certain_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n when_o we_o come_v over_o into_o these_o country_n do_v declare_v both_o his_o most_o constant_a fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n most_o manifest_o and_o also_o his_o just_a severity_n in_o punish_v wickedness_n and_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a whatsoever_o he_o decree_v 8_o and_o we_o utterlie_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o right_o rule_v be_v so_o establish_v that_o they_o can_v not_o once_o waver_v much_o less_o be_v alter_v or_o abolish_v 9_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o his_o people_n thither_o but_o also_o do_v defend_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n for_o he_o so_o covenant_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o do_v provide_v by_o certain_a statute_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o covenant_n final_o his_o name_n be_v holy_a unto_o he_o but_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n 10_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o certain_o be_v true_o wise_a whosoever_o do_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o praise_n though_o it_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o shall_v it_o remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n cxii_o the_o argument_n like_o as_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v diverslie_o affect_v which_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n either_o in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n or_o at_o other_o time_n even_o so_o do_v we_o see_v that_o these_o psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o diverse_a end_n like_z as_o also_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1._o make_v four_o kind_n of_o public_a prayer_n this_o psalm_n therefore_o pertain_v unto_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v press_v we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v so_o much_o in_o form_n of_o supplication_n as_o of_o consolation_n as_o though_o the_o prophet_n shall_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o miserable_a and_o careful_a that_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v courageous_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o calamity_n and_o so_o either_o despair_n or_o decline_v to_o wicked_a counsel_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o distress_n and_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consider_v against_o those_o temptation_n for_o two_o cause_n especial_o first_o because_o we_o be_v very_o oft_o tempt_v by_o satan_n by_o the_o loss_n or_o by_o the_o endanger_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n against_o the_o which_o temptation_n be_v very_o apt_o oppose_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a furthermore_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v those_o promise_n plain_o express_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v never_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o retain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o wait_n for_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v the_o pledge_n only_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o with_o a_o condition_n annex_v so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v know_v they_o to_o be_v expedient_a see_v these_o temporal_a thing_n be_v neither_o absolute_o of_o themselves_o nor_o necessary_o good_a that_o great_a learned_a man_n mollerus_n do_v write_v very_o apt_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o plain_a commentary_n of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n though_o many_o think_v the_o contrary_a who_o fear_v the_o lord_n do_v obey_v his_o commandment_n willing_o and_o with_o all_o his_o power_n 2_o for_o his_o posterity_n shall_v flourish_v for_o god_n favour_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a 3_o his_o family_n be_v fill_v with_o riches_n and_o
city_n who_o soon_o after_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n they_o refuse_v with_o so_o great_a outrage_n and_o the_o same_o state_n that_o be_v then_o of_o the_o head_n must_v be_v now_o also_o of_o the_o member_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o the_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v reject_v as_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n even_o of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n also_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o yet_o again_o that_o corner_n stone_n can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v nor_o yet_o the_o building_n that_o be_v lord_n upon_o it_o can_v by_o any_o force_n policy_n or_o subtlety_n be_v destroy_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o oh_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v you_o open_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a for_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n be_v for_o ever_o 2_o let_v israël_n now_o confess_v this_o thing_n for_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n be_v for_o ever_o 3_o let_v the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n now_o confess_v this_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v perpetual_a 4_o let_v all_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o confess_v this_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v perpetual_a 5_o i_o doubtless_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n have_v not_o cease_v as_o you_o know_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o my_o great_a extremity_n and_o he_o as_o you_o yourselves_o see_v have_v hear_v i_o have_v exalt_v i_o into_o this_o most_o large_a room_n 6_o wherefore_o i_o have_v experience_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v fear_v the_o power_n or_o the_o threat_n of_o any_o man_n 7_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o those_o that_o help_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v with_o these_o my_o eye_n those_o enemy_n which_o remain_v justly_o punish_v of_o he_o 8_o oh_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o man_n 9_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o any_o man_n how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v 10_o behold_v many_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o but_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v most_o undoubted_o destroy_v they_o 11_o they_o compass_z i_o in_o i_o say_v they_o beset_v i_o round_o about_o but_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v most_o undoubted_o destroy_v they_o 12_o my_o enemy_n in_o great_a multitude_n compass_v i_o like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n but_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o stifle_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v most_o undoubted_o destroy_v they_o 13_o for_o in_o deed_n before_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n do_v so_o sore_o thrust_v at_o i_o that_o i_o seem_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o fall_v but_o as_o i_o be_v fall_v the_o lord_n support_v i_o 14_o therefore_o i_o account_v he_o i_o only_o strength_n i_o knowledge_n he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o my_o song_n 15_o hereof_o come_v those_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v together_o with_o i_o out_o of_o their_o tabernacle_n now_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n have_v advance_v the_o power_n of_o his_o most_o strong_a right_a hand_n 16_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o exalt_v that_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o most_o strong_a right_a hand_n 17_o behold_v i_o then_o that_o be_o yet_o alive_a and_o about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 18_o for_o though_o he_o have_v strike_v i_o very_o sore_a yet_o have_v he_o spare_v my_o life_n 19_o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o let_v that_o gate_n now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v open_a unto_o i_o which_o only_o the_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n must_v go_v unto_o that_o i_o be_v enter_v thither_o may_v praise_v the_o lord_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v it_o open_a to_o the_o just_a alone_o 21_o here_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n because_o thou_o give_v ear_n have_v deliver_v i_o 22_o for_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o very_a chief_a builden_a have_v so_o stubborn_o as_o yet_o reject_v as_o nothing_o fit_a be_v not_o only_o now_o count_v in_o the_o build_n but_o even_o as_o a_o principal_a it_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o very_a building_n 23_o very_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n which_o make_v all_o the_o beholder_n thereof_o to_o be_v amaze_v 24_o go_v to_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v this_o most_o joyful_a day_n to_o shine_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o pass_v it_o whole_o in_o mirth_n become_v saint_n 25_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n preserve_v the_o king_n that_o be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n i_o pray_v thou_o i_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n give_v the_o king_n all_o prosperity_n 26_o let_v he_o have_v prosperity_n and_o bliss_n that_o come_v to_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o you_o also_o that_o be_v the_o near_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o jehovah_n be_v the_o only_a god_n who_o shine_v unto_o we_o bound_v you_o the_o lamb_n with_o cord_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v sing_v thy_o praise_n most_o loud_o 29_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o good_a for_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n be_v everlasting_a psalm_n cxix_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o the_o long_a it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v write_v with_o two_o and_o twenty_o octonary_n that_o be_v every_o part_n have_v eight_o verse_n whereof_o every_o one_o begin_v at_o one_o particular_a letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n that_o man_n may_v be_v entice_v to_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v set_v forth_o partly_o general_o of_o absolute_a and_o certain_a position_n or_o sentence_n and_o partly_o of_o special_a and_o more_o particular_a consideration_n the_o prophet_n set_v down_o himself_o for_o example_n to_o they_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o mix_v prayer_n complaint_n comfort_n and_o thankesgiving_n throughout_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o these_o four_o principal_a head_n 1_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n which_o command_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o straight_a signification_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v that_o other_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o salvation_n the_o which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v it_o in_o our_o understanding_n only_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v it_o with_o a_o earnest_a care_n without_o faint_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v both_o drive_v away_o darkness_n from_o our_o understanding_n and_o amend_v our_o affection_n that_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v 4_o though_o the_o world_n be_v terrify_v partly_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n partly_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o calamity_n and_o partly_o also_o deceive_v with_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o profit_n do_v rather_o go_v some_o other_o way_n yet_o they_o only_o do_v wise_o which_o stick_v unto_o that_o way_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o difficulty_n so_o ever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octonarie_n i._o 1_o o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o upright_o and_o blameless_a life_n who_o walk_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n 2_o bless_a be_v they_o i_o say_v who_o do_v observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v to_o please_v he_o who_o do_v seek_v he_o sincere_o and_o careful_o 3_o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o wickedness_n neither_o bend_v
work_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o far_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v a_o sure_a stability_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v once_o speak_v wherefore_o though_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v toss_v with_o infinite_a tempest_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o thing_n thou_o have_v open_v by_o thy_o word_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o thou_o of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n 90_o sure_o thy_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o no_o age_n for_o even_o that_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o thou_o upon_o her_o foundation_n 91_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n obeieng_v thou_o doubtless_o as_o their_o lord_n 92_o but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o whereof_o doubtless_o i_o do_v take_v a_o marvelous_a pleasure_n very_o i_o have_v perish_v already_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o calamity_n 93_o therefore_o be_v it_o far_o away_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v forget_v thy_o commandment_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o who_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v owe_v my_o life_n 94_o save_o i_o therefore_o see_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o thy_o statute_n 95_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v labour_n for_o this_o with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v i_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o us._n 96_o for_o i_o see_v all_o the_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a work_n to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n only_o thy_o precept_n be_v prolong_v without_o measure_n and_o without_o any_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xiii_o 97_o o_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o doctrine_n sure_o i_o consume_v whole_a day_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o same_o 98_o and_o i_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v this_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v much_o wise_a by_o thy_o precept_n than_o all_o my_o adversary_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n or_o authority_n soever_o for_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o wisdom_n that_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o 99_o yea_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o better_o learn_v than_o my_o very_a teacher_n and_o master_n even_o because_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o whole_o not_o to_o man_n invention_n but_o to_o meditate_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o sound_a learning_n 100_o final_o i_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a even_o because_o i_o be_v bend_v not_o only_o to_o know_v thy_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o keep_v they_o indeed_o 101_o for_o i_o hold_v back_o my_o foot_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o evil_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v always_o rather_o hold_v the_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o thy_o mouth_n 102_o neither_o do_v i_o turn_v from_o thy_o law_n but_o rest_v upon_o thou_o my_o teacher_n and_o admonisher_n 103_o and_o sure_o i_o feel_v thy_o word_n more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a to_o my_o mouth_n than_o if_o i_o have_v taste_v honey_n 104_o final_o thy_o precept_n have_v teach_v i_o true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v the_o other_o rule_v of_o the_o order_n of_o life_n as_o wicked_a and_o false_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xiiii_o 105_o wherefore_o that_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o torch_n shine_v before_o i_o as_o i_o go_v and_o as_o a_o light_n show_v my_o path_n unto_o i_o 106_o for_o so_o have_v i_o swear_v even_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o most_o just_a law_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v perform_v in_o deed_n 107_o and_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n keep_v i_o safe_a which_o be_o maruellouslie_o vex_v as_o thy_o word_n promise_v 108_o o_o lord_n let_v the_o vow_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n more_o and_o more_o 109_o behold_v my_o life_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o casualty_n as_o though_o i_o do_v carry_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o have_v not_o i_o forget_v thy_o law_n 110_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v snare_n for_o i_o yet_o have_v not_o i_o wander_v from_o thy_o precept_n 111_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n that_o can_v never_o be_v alienate_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v any_o pleasure_n anie-where_a but_o of_o they_o only_o 112_o final_o i_o have_v bind_v my_o whole_a hart_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o my_o last_o gasp_n to_o observe_v thy_o statute_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xv._o 113_o i_o abhor_v the_o waver_a and_o night-wanderer_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o religion_n and_o i_o account_v thy_o doctrine_n most_o dear_a 114_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n where_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n while_o i_o rest_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o 115_o hence_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o my_o god_n so_o much_o more_o pure_o 116_o uphold_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v otherwise_o i_o perish_v and_o do_v not_o shame_v i_o by_o make_v my_o hope_n frustrate_v 117_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o safe_o escape_v may_v apply_v myself_o continual_o to_o thy_o statute_n with_o great_a joy_n 118_o for_o very_o thou_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n all_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o thy_o statute_n and_o their_o craft_n do_v vanish_v 119_o thou_o do_v cast_v away_o i_o say_v all_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o this_o world_n be_v full_a like_o dross_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o wil._n 120_o yet_o do_v i_o whole_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o thy_o severity_n against_o the_o wicked_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xvi_o 121_o let_v they_o shameless_o imagine_v what_o they_o lust_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o complain_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o contrary_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n do_v not_o deliver_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o slanderer_n 122_o but_o rather_o lay_v a_o pawn_n for_o my_o sake_n regard_v that_o i_o be_v not_o oppress_v by_o these_o proud_a man_n 123_o for_o my_o very_a eye_n do_v fail_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o deliverance_n already_o promise_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o most_o just_a word_n 124_o neither_o when_o i_o desire_v this_o do_v i_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n rather_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 125_o go_v to_o i_o beseech_v thou_o see_v i_o be_o thy_o bondservant_n grant_v this_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a 126_o for_o the_o time_n itself_o require_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o lie_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v utterlie_o overthrow_v thy_o doctrine_n 127_o but_o contrariwise_o thy_o precept_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o any_o gold_n how_o much_o soever_o 128_o for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o i_o abhor_v as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v to_o deceive_v we_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o from_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xvii_o 129_o oh_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n that_o thou_o testifie_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o i_o have_v most_o justly_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o consider_v they_o most_o attentivelie_a 130_o for_o unto_o they_o that_o enter_v within_o the_o threshold_n only_o to_o hear_v thou_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a light_n do_v offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v the_o mind_n with_o glitter_a as_o lighten_v they_o with_o a_o joyful_a brightness_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o knowledge_n their_o own_o ignorance_n with_o true_a wisdom_n 131_o wherefore_o i_o have_v greedy_o swallow_v thy_o precept_n as_o thirsty_a man_n use_v desire_v they_o most_o earnest_o 132_o look_v upon_o i_o therefore_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o that_o pant_v for_o breath_n
they_o to_o be_v who_o so_o ever_o do_v trust_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v down_o 2_o for_o like_a as_o we_o see_v the_o very_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n compass_v round_o about_o with_o mountain_n so_o the_o lord_n stand_v round_o about_o his_o people_n on_o every_o side_n and_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o 3_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o certain_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o find_v by_o experience_n lest_o peradventure_o those_o that_o before_o give_v themselves_o to_o live_v justly_o at_o the_o length_n be_v drive_v thereto_o by_o despair_n be_v carry_v away_o also_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n licentiouslie_o 4_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v hitherto_o continue_v to_o defend_v the_o good_a and_o they_o that_o love_n virtue_n &_o to_o bind_v they_o unto_o thou_o by_o new_a benefit_n 5_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v so_o but_o if_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v account_n among_o his_o people_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o wickedness_n let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o away_o to_o just_a punishment_n howsoever_o they_o wrestle_v against_o it_o none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o other_o most_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o true_a israël_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o stable_n and_o sure_a tranquillity_n psalm_n cxxvi_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v at_o the_o length_n from_o babylon_n do_v thankefullie_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o notable_a new_a birth_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o exile_n which_o be_v more_o slack_a and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o slackness_n and_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o a_o joyful_a issue_n of_o those_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v chastise_v and_o try_v he_o so_o it_o become_v they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o puâ—e_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o continual_o which_o stick_n still_o in_o that_o mire_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o new_a battle_n cheerful_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n and_o so_o long_a captivity_n after_o such_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n and_o so_o above_o all_o expectation_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a time_n we_o think_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n 2_o then_o begin_v the_o mouth_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n than_o begin_v the_o tongue_n to_o testify_v gladness_n than_o begin_v all_o the_o people_n with_o admiration_n to_o say_v doubtless_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v marvellous_a towards_o these_o man_n 3_o and_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v for_o if_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_a towards_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o rejoice_v without_o cause_n 4_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o stable_a which_o thou_o grant_v unto_o we_o bring_v again_o the_o other_o also_o and_o refresh_v they_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n even_o as_o though_o thou_o shall_v send_v upon_o the_o dry_a country_n of_o the_o south_n river_n of_o water_n 5_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o singular_a benefit_n that_o they_o which_o do_v sow_v with_o tear_n shall_v reap_v with_o joy_n 6_o so_o see_v we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o among_o the_o husbandman_n who_o when_o in_o scarcity_n they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n sow_v their_o seed_n take_v out_o of_o their_o barn_n not_o without_o tear_n yet_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n they_o go_v out_o and_o return_v reioise_v even_o lade_v with_o heavy_a sheaf_n psalm_n cxxvii_o the_o argument_n see_v that_o the_o hebrew_n title_n give_v this_o psalm_n unto_o solomon_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o religion_n establish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o establish_n whereof_o the_o whole_a safety_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o stony_a temple_n nor_o in_o the_o outward_a rite_n only_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v consecrate_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n unto_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o use_v again_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v for_o just_a cause_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v new_o bear_v again_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n both_o of_o the_o government_n domestical_a and_o political_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o happy_a state_n may_v be_v preserve_v whereunto_o they_o be_v come_v after_o so_o great_a misery_n by_o god_n singular_a mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fly_v thereof_o that_o family_n and_o city_n do_v stand_v by_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o any_o handicrafte_n do_v profit_n aright_o without_o religion_n either_o yet_o any_o labour_n wherewith_o the_o citizen_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a family_n be_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n though_o both_o the_o philosopher_n and_o lawmaker_n have_v teach_v certain_a thing_n yet_o dare_v i_o affirm_v that_o this_o only_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o they_o all_o even_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o man_n reason_n both_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o oh_o happy_a city_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o this_o example_n unto_o thou_o but_o where_o shall_v thou_o once_o be_v see_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n very_o be_v the_o city_n restore_v and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o be_v repair_v together_o with_o the_o private_a house_n and_o we_o see_v the_o field_n till_v and_o the_o village_n and_o town_n everywhere_a erect_v final_o we_o see_v the_o family_n increase_v with_o child_n but_o whereto_o serve_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n unto_o this_o thing_n both_o public_o and_o private_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v build_v both_o the_o family_n which_o else_o shall_v fall_v to_o naught_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v keep_v and_o defend_v the_o city_n also_o which_o else_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n to_o their_o great_a damage_n or_o streightwaies_o be_v destroy_v 2_o for_o although_o the_o master_n have_v wise_a skilful_a and_o diligent_a servant_n and_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o such_o man_n which_o cast_v off_o all_o idleness_n do_v all_o arise_v up_o to_o their_o labour_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n after_o most_o great_a labour_n take_v a_o niggardlie_a and_o slender_a repast_n which_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o covetous_a man_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o labour_n spend_v in_o vain_a unless_o that_o god_n do_v favour_v those_o labour_n and_o the_o commodity_n which_o be_v take_v thereby_o but_o very_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v most_o merciful_o as_o with_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o he_o not_o yet_o be_v idle_a but_o so_o labour_v that_o they_o neither_o torment_v themselves_o with_o distrust_n nor_o with_o covetousness_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o man_n life_n 3_o hereof_o be_v that_o offspring_n of_o child_n the_o seed_n of_o city_n not_o by_o chance_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o labour_n or_o industry_n but_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o this_o be_v another_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o the_o child_n be_v give_v by_o god_n be_v of_o good_a health_n and_o so_o strong_a in_o the_o flower_n of_o youth_n that_o thou_o may_v account_v they_o like_o dart_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o mighty_a man_n 5_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_o of_o such_o arrow_n who_o shall_v not_o want_v defence_n if_o any_o
earnest_o meditate_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o do_v render_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o only_a strength_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o these_o victory_n by_o most_o worthy_a right_n for_o i_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o these_o my_o hand_n have_v fight_v so_o valiant_o and_o that_o my_o finger_n have_v handle_v my_o sword_n so_o cunning_o 2_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o by_o who_o benefit_n i_o remain_v alive_a thou_o be_v my_o defence_n my_o tower_n my_o saviour_n my_o shield_n my_o refuge_n final_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o only_o have_v subdue_v all_o this_o people_n unto_o i_o 3_o for_o i_o pray_v thou_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n be_v man_n that_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o live_a thing_n and_o most_o full_a of_o calamity_n wherefore_o shall_v thou_o regard_v he_o what_o have_v mortal_a man_n bear_v of_o those_o that_o be_v mortal_a in_o themselves_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o they_o 4_o certain_o he_o himself_o be_v most_o like_a a_o thing_n of_o naught_o and_o his_o life_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o most_o swift_o 5_o be_v present_a therefore_o with_o i_o o_o lord_n without_o who_o help_n i_o perish_v and_o come_v forth_o terrible_o from_o thy_o heavenly_a tower_n and_o testify_v thy_o presence_n with_o the_o tempest_n follow_v thou_o and_o command_v the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v strike_v to_o cast_v forth_o stormy_a whirlwind_n 6_o let_v thunderbolt_n follow_v whereby_o thou_o may_v cast_v down_o their_o troop_n let_v lightning_n come_v thick_a glister_n like_o dart_n wherewith_o thou_o may_v disorder_v their_o whole_a army_n 7_o final_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o these_o whirlpool_n even_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o stranger_n 8_o i_o do_v call_v they_o stranger_n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v count_v in_o thy_o family_n yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o thou_o see_v their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o their_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o thousand_o deceit_n 9_o but_o even_o these_o also_o thou_o will_v drive_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o thou_o both_o with_o my_o voice_n and_o with_o my_o instrument_n 10_o unto_o thou_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o royal_a dignity_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n even_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o adversary_n 11_o wherefore_o deliver_v i_o and_o defend_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o stranger_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n 12_o for_o thus_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o respect_v only_o i_o own_o commodity_n our_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o fair_a plant_n which_o grow_v up_o speedy_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o our_o daughter_n be_v of_o a_o tall_a and_o comely_a stature_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o pillar_n cunning_o polish_v or_o carve_v wherewith_o the_o entry_n of_o palace_n be_v sustain_v 13_o in_o our_o storehouse_n all_o kind_n of_o provision_n shall_v abound_v many_o millian_n of_o our_o cattle_n shall_v plentifullie_o fill_v our_o street_n 14_o our_o herd_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a and_o well_o knit_v body_n there_o shall_v nowhere_o be_v any_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n which_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v repulse_v with_o army_n there_o shall_v no_o cry_n be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o city_n 15_o o_o happy_a people_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v give_v this_o thing_n o_o blessed_a be_v that_o people_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n likewise_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n psalm_n cxlv_o the_o argument_n even_o this_o one_o psalm_n be_v most_o worthy_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v choose_v also_o as_o a_o squire_n and_o rule_n how_o to_o give_v true_a praise_n unto_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o gravelie_o or_o more_o honourable_o both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n testify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o singular_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n towards_o his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o psalm_n very_o be_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o that_o same_o reasonable_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o my_o god_n my_o king_n i_o will_v high_o extol_v thou_o and_o celebrate_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o i_o will_v consecrate_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n and_o will_v amplify_v thy_o name_n with_o song_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 3_o for_o thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n and_o no_o praise_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n attain_v to_o thy_o greatness_n 4_o for_o thy_o wonderful_a work_n endure_v not_o for_o one_o generation_n and_o age_n alone_o but_o as_o one_o age_n succeed_v another_o so_o likewise_o must_v some_o man_n commit_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o unto_o other_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v negligent_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n 5_o wherefore_o true_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o i_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v careful_o think_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o majesty_n which_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o very_a daily_a use_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o thy_o deed_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o admiration_n or_o by_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n 6_o and_o doubtless_o though_o very_o many_o be_v most_o blockish_a and_o wonderful_a thankless_a yet_o can_v there_o never_o be_v want_v some_o which_o shall_v even_o against_o their_o will_n confess_v at_o the_o least_o thy_o terrible_a power_n but_o admit_v that_o other_o be_v silent_a yet_o will_v i_o never_o cease_v to_o declare_v thy_o greatness_n 7_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o alone_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v this_o my_o duty_n for_o very_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o assembly_n which_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n testify_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o peculiar_a goodness_n and_o thy_o most_o undoubted_a promise_n 8_o namely_o that_o thou_o be_v most_o merciful_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o exceed_a mercy_n and_o of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o wrath_n or_o more_o prone_a to_o pardon_v 9_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n o_o lord_n void_a of_o thy_o goodness_n nay_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o whole_a world_n anie-where_a which_o do_v not_o testify_v thy_o clemency_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o thou_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o age_n this_o world_n that_o be_v defile_v so_o sundry_a way_n 10_o therefore_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v create_v nothing_o nothing_o be_v do_v of_o thou_o since_o the_o world_n be_v first_o make_v which_o do_v not_o even_o of_o itself_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n but_o only_o thy_o choose_a people_n do_v acknowledge_v thou_o and_o give_v unto_o thou_o due_a and_o convenient_a praise_n 11_o for_o these_o alone_o do_v know_v &_o declare_v by_o experience_n what_o thy_o dominion_n be_v and_o what_o be_v thy_o power_n 12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o publisher_n of_o thy_o most_o valiant_a act_n commit_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o their_o posterity_n 13_o for_o indeed_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o bound_n of_o time_n for_o that_o it_o always_o endure_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a from_o all_o eternity_n 14_o and_o how_o just_a and_o moderate_v this_o thy_o rule_n be_v hereof_o it_o be_v evident_a o_o lord_n because_o thou_o do_v stay_v up_o every_o one_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o which_o else_o shall_v fall_v and_o also_o lift_a up_o those_o that_o be_v already_o fall_v down_o 15_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n be_v this_o of_o thou_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v attribute_v to_o thou_o their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o thou_o again_o give_v they_o nourishment_n in_o their_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n 16_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v life_n live_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o hereupon_o that_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o reach_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o compel_v by_o thy_o alone_a liberality_n 17_o neither_o do_v both_o thy_o justice_n and_o thy_o most_o bounteous_a liberality_n less_o appear_v in_o govern_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o direct_v they_o what_o way_n soever_o thou_o will_v to_o the_o end_n appoint_v by_o thou_o 18_o yet_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o principalie_a and_o with_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a testimony_n of_o thy_o favour_n in_o defend_v they_o carefulie_o which_o worship_n and_o reverence_v thou_o with_o a_o
abide_v 18_o and_o he_o also_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o command_v do_v melt_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v freeze_a and_o the_o water_n streightwaie_o flow_v forth_o again_o as_o though_o their_o band_n be_v lose_a 19_o and_o these_o thing_n very_o do_v testify_v most_o plain_o both_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n yet_o sure_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o israël_n when_o he_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o rule_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n both_o godly_a and_o honest_o 20_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o deal_v but_o he_o have_v leave_v other_o man_n without_o this_o most_o true_a and_o most_o just_a doctrine_n psalm_n cxlviii_o the_o argument_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o psalm_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n even_o write_v with_o a_o heavenly_a fervency_n be_v whereas_o there_o be_v extant_a so_o many_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o god_n wisdom_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o there_o be_v thing_n create_v to_o call_v upon_o all_o those_o thing_n high_a &_o low_o and_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o common_a consent_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v without_o both_o understanding_n and_o sense_n yet_o they_o all_o after_o their_o manner_n although_o they_o be_v silent_a be_v say_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o man_n which_o have_v reason_n and_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v make_v ought_v proper_o both_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o do_v this_o duty_n and_o chief_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o set_v forth_o continual_o that_o incomparable_a benefit_n whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o let_v they_o find_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o from_o the_o most_o high_a heaven_n 2_o o_o all_o you_o holy_a spirit_n the_o apparitor_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o innumerable_a garrison_n go_v you_o before_o other_o in_o this_o his_o praise_n 3_o thou_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o you_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o your_o maker_n 4_o o_o you_o most_o high_a sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n praise_v you_o he_o &_o you_o vawt_n of_o water_n which_o hang_v on_o high_a 5_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v their_o be_v by_o his_o only_o commandment_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v place_v by_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n where_o they_o stand_v most_o stable_a and_o they_o be_v set_v in_o order_n with_o certain_a space_n and_o bound_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o any_o mean_n though_o they_o will_v 7_o and_o let_v the_o earthly_a thing_n again_o answer_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o creep_a worm_n in_o the_o hollow_a hole_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o depth_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o you_o flame_n of_o lightning_n also_o hail_n snow_n vapour_n lift_v up_o whirlwind_n and_o other_o tempest_n which_o all_o have_v your_o be_v and_o be_v move_v by_o his_o commandment_n 9_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n tree_n lade_v with_o fruit_n the_o cedar_n mount_v up_o with_o such_o marvellous_a height_n 10_o you_o wild_a beast_n also_o and_o you_o that_o be_v tame_a whatsoever_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o whatsoever_o flee_v through_o the_o air_n 11_o but_o chief_o both_o the_o king_n and_o their_o people_n subject_a unto_o they_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o young_a man_n and_o old_a young_a maid_n also_o and_o child_n 13_o praise_v you_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o alone_o deserve_v most_o high_a praise_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o deep_a than_o the_o very_a earth_n &_o more_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 14_o but_o this_o become_v chief_o the_o people_n who_o god_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a favour_n have_v consecrate_v unto_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o most_o high_a state_n of_o dignity_n above_o other_o therefore_o it_o become_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n even_o the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n the_o which_o people_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o own_o family_n and_o household_n psalm_n cxlix_o the_o argument_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a history_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o in_o ny_fw-fr judgement_n the_o people_n recover_v themselves_o from_o so_o many_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o saul_n himself_o both_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v first_o restore_v and_o also_o the_o policy_n set_v in_o good_a order_n be_v teach_v by_o this_o psalm_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v his_o so_o great_a benefit_n wherein_o david_n himself_o give_v they_o example_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n together_o with_o they_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o musical_a instrument_n here_o name_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abolish_v notwithstanding_o no_o man_n unless_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v count_v among_o beast_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n both_o of_o music_n when_o it_o be_v sing_v and_o also_o in_o instrument_n to_o move_v man_n mind_n yet_o the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o the_o horrible_a abuse_n that_o streightwaies_o follow_v do_v teach_v sufficient_o how_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o music_n and_o instrument_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a and_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v also_o add_v which_o the_o very_a end_n do_v confirm_v so_o many_o victory_n be_v grant_v unto_o david_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v even_o unto_o euphrates_n that_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o length_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o figure_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a victory_n and_o of_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o full_o in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o which_o now_o and_o then_o god_n execute_v upon_o all_o the_o rebellious_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o all_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a and_o excellent_a song_n be_v deliver_v from_o so_o many_o not_o danger_n but_o death_n 2_o even_o thou_o o_o israël_n delight_v thyself_o in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o work_n thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o form_v o_o you_o citizen_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v you_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o king_n &_o governor_n which_o belong_v to_o none_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 3_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n far_o and_o wide_a not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o public_o not_o only_o with_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o flute_n and_o timbrel_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o musical_a instrument_n 4_o even_o because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o consecrate_v this_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a when_o they_o seem_v utterlie_o to_o be_v lose_v to_o make_v they_o honourable_a and_o of_o most_o high_a dignity_n 5_o wherefore_o these_o glorious_a people_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n do_v now_o rejoice_v and_o shall_v rejoice_v hereafter_o and_o with_o great_a quietness_n shall_v sing_v a_o triumph_n 6_o praising_n the_o lord_n indeed_o with_o their_o exclamation_n &_o cry_n but_o arm_v with_o double_a edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n 7_o wherewith_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o profane_a gentile_n and_o avenge_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o people_n 8_o and_o also_o may_v draw_v their_o king_n &_o noble_n bind_v in_o chain_n and_o iron_n setter_n 9_o even_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o they_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v to_o his_o favour_n psalm_n cl._n the_o argument_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o holy_a sing_a man_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o with_o this_o psalm_n full_a of_o marvellous_a zeal_n we_o
this_o battle_n but_o thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o he_o a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v 5_o so_o great_a glory_n have_v he_o attein_v by_o this_o thy_o defence_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o glister_n of_o this_o honour_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v crown_v he_o 6_o for_o sure_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o everlasting_a example_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o thou_o behold_v he_o with_o thy_o pleasant_a countenance_n have_v wonderful_o comfort_v he_o 7_o see_v therefore_o the_o king_n do_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o do_v depend_v whole_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n sure_o his_o throne_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v 8_o thy_o hand_n have_v take_v thy_o enemy_n o_o king_n thy_o right_a hand_n i_o say_v shall_v apprehend_v thy_o enemy_n that_o hate_v thou_o 9_o thou_o in_o thy_o wrath_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_a furnace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v consume_v they_o &_o utterlie_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n 10_o yea_o and_o thou_o shall_v utterlie_o destroy_v their_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v among_o man_n 11_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v intend_v all_o these_o evil_n against_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v 12_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o thou_o by_o direct_v thy_o dart_n against_o their_o face_n 13_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o mighty_a power_n may_v appear_v which_o we_o may_v sing_v forth_o with_o thy_o great_a praise_n and_o celebrate_v in_o psalm_n psalm_n xxii_o the_o argument_n whereas_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o battle_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o our_o victory_n depend_v and_o wherein_o only_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v both_o how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n and_o how_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o final_o how_o high_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o this_o psalm_n among_o other_o be_v worthy_a never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o so_o paint_v forth_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v almost_o see_v he_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n and_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o very_a ear_n as_o yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v forth_o those_o most_o sorrowful_a sigh_n in_o that_o conflict_n with_o satan_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wrestle_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o hell_n furthermore_o this_o psalm_n describe_v plain_o and_o evident_o also_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o everlasting_a office_n of_o the_o eternal_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n which_o he_o shall_v exercise_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o ambassador_n for_o to_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o four_o evangelist_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o withdrawe_v thyself_o so_o far_o from_o my_o cry_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o deliver_v i_o 2_o i_o cry_v o_o my_o god_n in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v i_o although_o i_o also_o cry_v in_o the_o night_n season_n without_o any_o cease_n 3_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v that_o same_o holy_a god_n that_o do_v inhabit_v that_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o israël_n to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n therein_o 4_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o our_o father_n have_v set_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o 5_o for_o they_o have_v cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o neither_o fail_v they_o at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o hope_n 6_o but_o i_o be_o so_o miserable_a that_o i_o may_v be_v call_v a_o worm_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n everywhere_a expose_v to_o the_o mock_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o contempt_n 7_o all_o that_o behold_v i_o mock_v i_o and_o wag_v their_o head_n skoffinglie_o deride_v i_o 8_o go_v to_o now_o say_v they_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o favour_v he_o 9_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o i_o so_o that_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o when_o i_o do_v hang_v on_o my_o mother_n breast_n 10_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o thou_o do_v declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o god_n 11_o now_o then_o when_o so_o great_a misery_n do_v approach_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o which_o be_o destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o succour_n beside_o 12_o for_o mighty_a bull_n do_v environ_v i_o great_a bull_n and_o cruel_a do_v compass_v i_o about_o 13_o and_o they_o run_v upon_o i_o with_o gape_a mouth_n like_o rage_a and_o roar_a lion_n 14_o i_o slide_v away_o like_a water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o joint_a my_o hart_n melt_v like_o wax_n within_o i_o 15_o all_o the_o comfortable_a moisture_n of_o my_o body_n be_v dry_v up_o so_o that_o i_o be_o like_o a_o dry_v potsherd_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o seem_v now_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_n without_o life_n 16_o dog_n stand_v about_o i_o and_o bark_v against_o i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o multitude_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v strike_v through_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 17_o one_o may_v easy_o number_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o my_o body_n so_o stretch_v out_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o behold_v careless_o and_o with_o pleasure_n 18_o moreover_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o my_o robe_n 19_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o but_o rather_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o 20_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o their_o rage_n and_o rid_v i_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o dog_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o al._n 21_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o these_o most_o cruel_a beast_n 22_o thus_o i_o be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o will_v declare_v thy_o renown_a power_n whereof_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n 23_o all_o you_o that_o worship_v the_o lord_n come_v hither_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jakob_n praise_v he_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n i_o say_v glorify_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n 24_o for_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o despise_v a_o man_n most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o neither_o have_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o countenance_n from_o he_o but_o rather_o have_v hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o 25_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o populous_a assembly_n and_o i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 26_o then_o the_o most_o miserable_a whosoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v feed_v with_o meat_n abundantlie_o then_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v refresh_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n only_o but_o shall_v praise_v he_o receive_v the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 27_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v forget_v all_o nation_n i_o say_v shall_v worship_v thou_o o_o lord._n 28_o for_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o nation_n 29_o final_o than_o the_o mighty_a of_o all_o man_n shall_v hasten_v to_o his_o feast_n and_o worship_v he_o even_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o who_o life_n be_v think_v past_o recovery_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 30_o neither_o shall_v this_o benefit_n be_v end_v by_o their_o life_n but_o their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o will_v reckon_v in_o his_o family_n from_o age_n to_o age_n 31_o for_o one_o sort_n succeed_v another_o shall_v declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o
also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o paul_n as_o galathian_o 5_o verse_n 12._o and_o 2._o timoth_n 4_o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o peter_n act_n 8_o verse_n 20._o although_o he_o mitigate_v that_o imprecation_n afterward_o and_o also_o the_o old_a church_n do_v pour_v out_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prayer_n against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la the_o which_o the_o very_a end_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o sure_o unless_o sometime_o we_o may_v use_v they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v write_v 1._o john_n 5_o verse_n 16._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n lest_o either_o for_o desire_v of_o vengeance_n or_o false_a zeal_n or_o unaduisedlie_o use_v they_o we_o sin_n against_o either_o or_o against_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o other_o as_o concern_v david_n and_o this_o psalm_n what_o bitter_a hatred_n he_o sustain_v and_o how_o cruel_o he_o be_v persecute_v many_o year_n by_o saul_n and_o â—â—s_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o own_o history_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v no_o private_a hatred_n against_o saul_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o he_o spare_v â—im_v so_o oft_o neither_o be_v it_o read_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n cruel_o in_o that_o whole_a time_n of_o banishment_n therefore_o do_v he_o â—egard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n furtherâ—ore_n the_o end_n do_v declare_v that_o david_n do_v speak_v these_o â—hings_n whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o peter_n do_v teach_v we_o act_n 1_o verse_n 20._o the_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o miserable_a jew_n do_v now_o also_o suffer_v which_o thing_n david_n do_v pronounce_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o enemy_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v certain_o determine_v against_o who_o special_o david_n cast_v forth_o these_o dart_n â—et_o i_o judge_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o do_v refer_v they_o unto_o doëg_n for_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o fact_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n do_v point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o doëg_v afterward_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o prophetical_a execration_n do_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o as_o we_o see_v also_o conceive_v against_o he_o in_o psalm_n 52._o final_o let_v they_o all_o know_v who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o doëg_n or_o judas_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o cruel_o and_o namely_o they_o who_o exercise_v the_o same_o hatred_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o elder_n have_v not_o cease_v of_o late_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n by_o they_o bewitch_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a murder_n of_o most_o innocent_a man_n and_o who_o cruelty_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v let_v they_o know_v i_o say_v although_o the_o church_n do_v not_o apply_v these_o prayer_n preciselie_o against_o they_o yet_o both_o they_o and_o they_o unless_o they_o repent_v which_o i_o rather_o desire_v doubtless_o have_v the_o same_o and_o peradventure_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n even_o in_o this_o world_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n as_o already_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o god_n my_o only_a honour_n and_o by_o whoâ—_n judgement_n i_o know_v i_o be_o allow_v &_o commend_v as_o innocent_a who_o these_o 〈◊〉_d do_v condemn_v as_o most_o wicked_a keep_v not_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n 2_o for_o thou_o see_v with_o how_o many_o most_o false_a slander_n i_o be_o assail_v by_o wicked_a deceitful_a and_o liâ—â—_n man_n 3_o with_o how_o great_a hatred_n they_o invade_v i_o boâ—_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o escape_v anâ—_n way_n final_o how_o unworthilie_o they_o fight_v against_o i_o 4_o for_o sure_o they_o render_v unto_o i_o hatred_n for_o amity_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o unto_o i_o bâ—â—_n only_o to_o flee_v to_o my_o prayer_n 5_o for_o my_o benefit_n i_o say_v they_o render_v injury_n and_o for_o love_n hatred_n unto_o i_o 6_o chief_o that_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o see_v he_o have_v abuse_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o good_a and_o the_o godly_a cast_v he_o down_o again_o under_o some_o wicked_a man_n unto_o who_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v subject_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v envious_a man_n again_o at_o his_o elbow_n which_o may_v let_v his_o purpose_n 7_o let_v he_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o law_n and_o let_v he_o never_o go_v out_o but_o condemn_v and_o so_o many_o petition_n as_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v they_o bring_v upon_o he_o so_o many_o penalty_n 8_o let_v his_o life_n be_v short_a and_o let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n when_o he_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o office_n 9_o let_v he_o leave_v his_o child_n fatherless_a and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n 10_o let_v his_o child_n wander_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n all_o their_o good_n be_v destroy_v and_o waste_v 11_o let_v the_o cruel_a usurer_n snare_n he_o and_o all_o his_o substance_n with_o their_o most_o intricate_a snare_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o sore_a labour_n let_v it_o fall_v unto_o man_n that_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o 12_o let_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o well-willer_n before_o retain_v constant_a friendship_n with_o he_o let_v no_o man_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o fatherless_a child_n 13_o let_v his_o kindred_n utterlie_o perish_v and_o let_v he_o be_v destroy_v in_o his_o next_o posterity_n 14_o let_v the_o lord_n call_v unto_o memory_n not_o only_o his_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o also_o let_v he_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o mother_n kindred_n never_o to_o blot_v they_o out_o 15_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v always_o in_o god_n sight_n while_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v utterlie_o abolish_v 16_o for_o true_o his_o manner_n do_v deserve_v this_o that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o his_o transgression_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o humanity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o i_o but_o also_o have_v seek_v i_o unto_o death_n which_o be_o vex_v for_o no_o deserve_a of_o my_o own_o and_o be_o forsake_v of_o they_o that_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v and_o one_o that_o be_o utterlie_o astonish_v 17_o he_o delight_v in_o curse_n the_o which_o rather_o let_v they_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o humanity_n so_o let_v it_o depart_v far_o from_o he_o 18_o yea_o let_v all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n join_v together_o with_o thy_o wrath_n cleave_v unto_o he_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o invade_v he_o whole_o as_o the_o drink_n receive_v into_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o oil_n do_v pierce_v unto_o the_o very_a bone_n 19_o and_o let_v he_o have_v perpetual_a misery_n to_o be_v cover_v therewith_o whole_o as_o with_o a_o cloak_n and_o like_o a_o girdle_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v always_o gird_v when_o he_o come_v forth_o 20_o and_o let_v they_o have_v this_o reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o enemy_n and_o devise_v my_o destruction_n with_o their_o deadly_a slander_n 21_o but_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n god_n grant_v unto_o i_o this_o thing_n for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n 22_o for_o i_o be_o most_o miserable_a and_o very_o poor_a and_o most_o deep_o wound_v in_o my_o heart_n 23_o i_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o light_n go_v down_o and_o i_o leap_v here_o and_o there_o like_o a_o grasshopper_n 24_o my_o knee_n do_v fail_v for_o hunger_n and_o my_o body_n be_v consume_v all_o ivice_n be_v waste_v 25_o and_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o grievous_a of_o all_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o drop_n of_o mercy_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o rail_v against_o i_o and_o if_o peradventure_o they_o see_v i_o they_o wag_v their_o head_n in_o derision_n 26_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n
my_o god_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o thy_o singular_a clemency_n 27_o she_o some_o notable_a work_n that_o all_o man_n may_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o preserve_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o thou_o only_o help_n and_o patience_n 28_o go_v to_o then_o let_v these_o man_n curse_v i_o as_o long_o as_o they_o lust_n so_o that_o thou_o do_v favour_n i_o they_o will_v rise_v against_o i_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o i_o thy_o servant_n whole_o addict_v unto_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v 29_o my_o enemy_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o have_v wilful_o call_v upon_o themselves_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n 30_o but_o i_o praise_v god_n open_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o benefit_n exceed_o and_o will_v praise_v he_o before_o all_o people_n 31_o who_o stand_v by_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o may_v defend_v their_o life_n appeal_n unto_o he_o against_o unjust_a condemnation_n psalm_n cx_o the_o argument_n i_o think_v that_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o precious_a psalm_n may_v apt_o be_v call_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v wherein_o true_o although_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n go_v about_o to_o cover_v light_n with_o darkness_n these_o thief_n point_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v declare_v both_o with_o a_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o a_o marvellous_a brevity_n first_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1._o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o mat._n 22_o 42_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n &_o that_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n secondlie_o his_o humanity_n with_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o kingdom_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o with_o the_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n the_o very_a godhead_n be_v except_v and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n beside_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o eutyches_n affirm_v be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v it_o heb._n 1_o 12._o thirdlie_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o his_o victory_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 24._o and_o so_o forth_o and_o hebr._n 10_o 13._o fourthlie_o from_o what_o time_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n verse_n 2_o as_o esai_n do_v interpret_v it_o esai_n 2_o 3._o and_o by_o the_o thief_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23_o 42._o whereunto_o pilate_n himself_o though_o he_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v subscribe_v it_o in_o three_o language_n fiftlie_o a_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o 2._o verse_n first_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n which_o do_v obey_v willing_o and_o without_o dissimulation_n furthermore_o like_v as_o soldier_n be_v know_v by_o their_o livery_n or_o other_o cognisance_n under_o who_o standard_n they_o fight_v even_o so_o the_o army_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v know_v by_o holiness_n and_o this_o holiness_n without_o all_o doubt_n before_o god_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n &_o in_o who_o we_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o blot_v but_o before_o man_n the_o very_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cognisance_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n declare_v borrow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o which_o chief_o at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n they_o come_v forth_o every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n thirdlie_o he_o signify_v that_o this_o beauty_n do_v now_o he_o have_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o misery_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v as_o be_v write_v 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o shall_v appear_v in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v acts._n 3_o 21._o &_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 28._o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o miserable_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o the_o army_n of_o most_o choose_a young_a man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o infirmity_n the_o which_o power_n chief_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v new_o bear_v even_o with_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v afterward_o final_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v he_o say_v by_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o apt_a similitude_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dew_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a and_o only_o gift_n of_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n sixth_o a_o description_n most_o perfect_a of_o another_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n repeat_v also_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n into_o one_o subject_n verse_n 4._o of_o the_o which_o thing_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a mystery_n there_o be_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n throughout_o seventhlie_a in_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7._o verse_n the_o battle_n chief_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o afterward_o even_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shâ—l_v follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o chief_o against_o satan_n the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o by_o the_o monarch_n whereof_o he_o special_o make_v mention_n be_v the_o 6._o verse_n we_o have_v rather_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o his_o image_n even_o antichrist_n thâ—_n which_o thing_n daniel_n do_v expound_v in_o i_o plain_o afterward_o daniel_n 2_o 44._o and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o triumph_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o glorious_a both_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o battle_n have_v more_o sore_a and_o long_o continue_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o other_o father_n in_o deed_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o child_n but_o this_o son_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o i_o be_v my_o lord_n be_v very_o the_o eternal_a god_n &_o in_o that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o my_o kindred_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o high_o exalt_v of_o jehovah_n which_o have_v decree_v this_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o allthing_n create_v without_o any_o exception_n yet_o will_v there_o not_o want_v many_o and_o those_o most_o mighty_a enemy_n which_o will_v resist_v this_o king_n but_o all_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o down_o and_o tread_v they_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n not_o one_o be_v except_v 2_o and_o jehovah_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o zion_n this_o kingdom_n of_o everlasting_a stability_n over_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o which_o shall_v be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n the_o power_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o more_o enemy_n it_o have_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o evident_a shall_v it_o be_v 3_o and_o the_o people_n which_o willing_o and_o obedient_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o after_o infinite_a victory_n have_v over_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v muster_v all_o his_o army_n to_o make_v a_o triumph_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o also_o in_o garment_n of_o triumph_n which_o shall_v be_v holy_a most_o pure_a and_o most_o shine_a then_o i_o say_v o_o king_n thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o most_o choose_a young_a man_n which_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a light_n have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o by_o pour_v down_o her_o most_o plentiful_a dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n 4_o and_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o holy_a garment_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v here_o be_v most_o
as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o large_a way_n will_v live_v at_o heart_n ease_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n be_v addict_v whole_o to_o thy_o commandment_n 46_o furthermore_n i_o will_v bold_o dispute_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o even_o before_o king_n 47_o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o with_o thy_o commandment_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o i_o 48_o i_o will_v hold_v with_o both_o my_o hand_n thy_o commandment_n which_o be_v most_o joyful_a unto_o i_o i_o say_v and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o meditate_v thy_o statute_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n vii_o 49_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v by_o experience_n perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o thy_o servant_n and_o have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v in_o 50_o for_o in_o all_o my_o misery_n this_o be_v i_o only_o comfort_n even_o thy_o word_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o i_o be_v almost_o dead_a be_o restore_v to_o life_n 51_o for_o although_o these_o arrogant_a man_n do_v deride_v i_o therefore_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o decline_v not_o from_o thy_o doctrine_n one_o jot_n 52_o and_o i_o call_v to_o memory_n how_o thou_o have_v punish_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v take_v great_a comfort_n thereof_o 53_o yet_o do_v i_o great_o fear_v when_o i_o behold_v these_o despiser_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o same_o punishment_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n 54_o furthermore_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o exile_n shall_v despair_v that_o contrariwise_o i_o be_o occupy_v in_o sing_v thy_o praise_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o statute_n 55_o yea_o even_o at_o midnight_n also_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o care_n be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o name_n i_o do_v watchfullie_o think_v how_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o doctrine_n 56_o and_o this_o do_v i_o attribute_v to_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o labour_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n viii_o 57_o let_v other_o man_n gape_v after_o what_o thing_n they_o lust_n i_o do_v account_v all_o my_o riches_n to_o be_v set_v in_o this_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v obey_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o us._n 58_o i_o do_v power_n forth_o prayer_n before_o thou_o without_o any_o dissimulation_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v with_o thy_o mouth_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 59_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_a way_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o have_v search_v careful_o what_o way_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o step_n in_o those_o path_n the_o which_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o please_v thou_o 60_o neither_o have_v i_o stay_v when_o i_o do_v know_v the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v but_o have_v streightwaies_o bend_v myself_o to_o observe_v thy_o commandment_n 61_o and_o although_o the_o wicked_a have_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o spoil_v all_o my_o good_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o doctrine_n 62_o no_o i_o do_v arise_v up_o at_o midnight_n when_o other_o do_v sound_o sleep_v and_o i_o do_v call_v to_o memory_n the_o example_n of_o punishment_n which_o thou_o have_v execute_v upon_o such_o wicked_a man_n 63_o but_o if_o i_o do_v know_v any_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o that_o keep_v thy_o statute_n i_o join_v he_o to_o my_o fellowship_n 64_o o_o lord_n who_o leave_v no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n void_a of_o thy_o benefit_n i_o desire_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n by_o thy_o instruction_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n ix_o 65_o thou_o have_v deal_v faithful_o i_o grant_v with_o thy_o servant_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o thy_o word_n 66_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o further_a thing_n that_o i_o must_v desire_v of_o thou_o even_o that_o thou_o will_v teach_v i_o that_o true_a knowledge_n join_v with_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereby_o i_o may_v discern_v all_o thing_n aright_o as_o it_o be_v by_o taste_v a_o savoury_a thing_n because_o i_o depend_v of_o thy_o commandment_n 67_o before_o i_o be_v tame_v by_o thy_o rod_n i_o be_v wanton_a wander_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o now_o have_v i_o learn_v to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n 68_o but_o again_o i_o beseech_v thou_o which_o art_n most_o merciful_a and_o liberal_a that_o thou_o will_v teach_v i_o these_o same_o statute_n 69_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o slander_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n which_o these_o man_n of_o desperate_a boldness_n have_v not_o practise_v against_o i_o who_o can_v never_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 70_o and_o they_o thus_o abuse_v their_o prosperity_n and_o thy_o liberality_n become_v foolish_a and_o witless_a even_o their_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v dull_v with_o fatness_n but_o i_o delight_v myself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n 71_o i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o my_o great_a commodity_n that_o i_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o misery_n shall_v prove_v more_o meet_a to_o understand_v thy_o statute_n 72_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v deliver_v by_o thy_o mouth_n unto_o we_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n x._o 73_o thou_o who_o once_o have_v make_v man_n and_o form_v he_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o restore_v he_o again_o be_v utterlie_o destroy_v of_o himself_o grant_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v all_o thy_o precept_n 74_o for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o which_o fear_v thou_o shall_v mighty_o rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o rest_v upon_o thy_o word_n to_o have_v attain_v this_o benefit_n of_o thou_o 75_o for_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n o_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o and_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o so_o hardly_o thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o thy_o truth_n 76_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thy_o mercy_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v i_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o thy_o servant_n 77_o let_v thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n i_o say_v be_v present_a that_o i_o may_v revive_v see_v thy_o only_a doctrine_n delight_v i_o 78_o let_v these_o cruel_a man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o frustrate_v of_o their_o purpose_n who_o have_v deal_v so_o frowardlie_a with_o i_o and_o that_o without_o my_o deserve_a and_o i_o will_v with_o so_o much_o more_o willing_a mind_n whole_o apply_v myself_o to_o meditate_v thy_o commandment_n 79_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o fear_v thou_o and_o which_o understand_v thy_o testimony_n will_v join_v themselves_o to_o i_o 80_o wherefore_o grant_v this_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xi_o 81_o all_o my_o courage_n fail_v i_o while_o i_o wait_v for_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v by_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v defer_v 82_o my_o very_a eye_n do_v fail_v i_o while_o i_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o and_o oftentimes_o i_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n ah_o alas_o when_o will_v thou_o once_o comfort_v i_o 83_o wherefore_o i_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n dry_v in_o the_o smoke_n through_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n notwithstanding_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o therefore_o forget_v thy_o statute_n 84_o ah_o how_o long_o shall_v these_o thing_n endure_v and_o when_o will_v thou_o once_o decree_v just_a punishment_n against_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o 85_o for_o they_o have_v even_o dig_v pit_n to_o catch_v i_o the_o which_o thing_n thou_o have_v plain_o forbid_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v us._n 86_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o enterprise_n whether_o by_o force_n or_o craft_n the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v declare_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v stable_n and_o true_a whatsoever_o thou_o have_v command_v only_o help_v thou_o i_o that_o be_o most_o unworthilie_o oppress_v 87_o for_o although_o those_o man_n have_v cast_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o almost_o bring_v i_o to_o nought_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o forsake_v thy_o commandment_n 88_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o for_o thy_o singular_a bounty_n that_o i_o may_v most_o careful_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v by_o thy_o mouth_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xii_o 89_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v oh_o lord_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o thy_o promise_n whereas_o i_o see_v in_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a